ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY A STUDY OF CONDITIONS IN NEW YORK CITY By LOUISE C. ODENCRANTZ RUSSELL SAGE FOUNDATION NEW YORK, 1919 Copyright, 1919, by The Russell Sage Foundation WM • K. FELL CO • PRINTERS PHILADELPHIA TABLE OF CONTENTS List of Tables II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. Introduction The Women and Their Families . Occupations of Italian Women at Work The Work Places of Italian Women Hours of Work What Seasons Mean to the Worker The Pay Envelope Ups and Downs of the Family Budget The Woman Who Does not Live at Home Education and Training Readjustment PAGE iv I 10 31 54 82 108 126 161 217 241 285 A. APPENDICES A Study of Italian Women Visited by the Inter- national Institute of the Young Women's Chris- tian Association, July 1, 1912-June 30, 1913 . . 299 Record Cards Used in the Investigation . . 319 Supplementary Tables 329 Index 335 LIST OF TABLES TABLE PAGE 1. Contributors to the income of 544 families of Italian women workers, by age and sex 17 2. Nativity of Italian women workers and their fathers 22 3. Main groups of occupations for Italian women workers in- vestigated, for all Italian women, and for all women work- ers in New York City, 1900 33 4. Occupations of Italian women workers, by age at time of coming to the United States 36 5. Processes of work performed by Italian women workers in manufacturing industries 5 1 6. Proportion of Italian women workers in working force of shops investigated, by industries 60 7. Daily hours of work for Italian women workers 16 years of age or more 83 8. Weekly hours of work for Italian women workers, by age . 84 9. Maximum force of women employed in factories investi- gated, by industry and weekly hours of work ... 86 10. Daily hours of work, including overtime, for Italian women workers, by industry 91 11. Closing hour for Italian women workers who had worked overtime, by age 9 2 12. Violations of laws regulating hours of work for women 16 years and over 101 13. Violations of laws regulating employment of girls under 16 • years of age 102 14. Maximum and minimum force of women employed during year in factories investigated, by industry . .109 15. Weeks unemployed of Italian women workers, by occupation 115 16. Causes of unemployment during the year preceding investi- gation, of Italian women workers 117 17. Full time weekly earnings of Italian women workers, by in- dustry 129 iv LIST OF TABLES TABLE PAGE 18. Maximum wage paid to women in factories investigated, by industry 131 19. Full time weekly earnings of Italian women workers in manu- facturing, by process of work 134 20.. Full time weekly earnings of Italian women workers, by age 136 21. Full time weekly earnings of Italian women workers, by years of experience 138 22. Full time weekly earnings of Italian women workers, by years in the United States 143 23. Full time weekly wages and actual earnings in week preced- ing investigation, of Italian women workers . . . 146 24. Full time weekly wages and average weekly earnings during the year, of Italian women workers 149 25. Income for year preceding investigation of Italian women workers, by age 151 26. Income for year preceding investigation of Italian women workers, by number of industries and positions employed in during the year 153 27. Income for year preceding investigation of Italian women workers, by occupation 154 28. Contributors to family income among members of 48 Italian families, by age and sex 169 29. Income in year of investigation for 48 Italian families, show- ing number of contributors and proportion from each source 187 30. Income and expenditures in the year of investigation of 48 Italian families, showing proportion spent for each pur- pose and margin or deficit for meeting expenses for cloth- ing and miscellaneous purposes 192 31. Weekly wages and actual earnings during week preceding in- vestigation of 147 Italian women workers not living at home 220 32. Weekly cost of lodging and board for Italian women workers not living at home 223 33. Location and type of day school last attended by Italian women workers 243 34. Grade at leaving school for Italian women workers who last attended day school in New York City public schools . 251 35. Principal reason tor leaving school of Italian women workers, by last school attended 252 36. Selected industries in which the Italian women workers in- vestigated had ever been employed, and women in each specified industry at time of investigation . . . .281 v CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION A FTER the outbreak of the European war in A-\ August, 19 14, immigration to this country gradually decreased until, in comparison with its pre-war volume, it had practically reached a standstill. Those who a few years ago were de- sirous of shaking off the poverty or the oppression of their native land, stayed to give their lives in the defense of the very homes which they had been so ready to leave. The first year of the war showed a falling off in immigrant alien admis- sions from 1,218,480 to 326,700, while the net in- crease in the population of this country through immigration fell, because of the large number of foreign citizens returning to their native lands for war service, from 769,276 in 19 14 to 50,070 in 1915. 1 Though the figures for 19 16 and 19 17 showed a temporary recovery, the net increase in population by immigration was lower than it had been for twenty years. Some nationalities which showed a decrease the year before, now showed a material increase. However, figures for the years 1917-18, 2 1 Annual report of United States Commissioner-General of Immi- gration for year ending June 30, 191 5, p. 58. Washington, 1915. 2 United States Bureau of Labor Statistics, Monthly Review. Vol. VII, No. 3, p. 342. 1 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY while not giving the net gain in population through immigration, show a falling off in the number of immigrant alien admissions to the lowest point since the outbreak of the war. Though the literacy test, which went into effect in May, 19 17, was with- out doubt a factor in this decrease, America's entry into the war at about the same time was an even more potent influence. These facts, however, should not give rise to the belief that the immigration problem is no longer with us. Although the tide of immigration is on the ebb, we still have in our midst thousands of foreigners who must be molded into American citizens and imbued with a sympathetic understanding of our ideals and our institutions. With the restoration of normal conditions, the stream of immigration will doubtless be renewed if not with increased vigor certainly with new complexities. The hith- erto inarticulate peoples of Europe who are now finding voice in public affairs are likely, in any country to which they emigrate, to bring with them for good or ill this new stirring of power. It is, therefore, not the moment for marking time, but rather for finding out where we stand in rela- tion to the hundreds of thousands of the foreign born who are now among us; for learning what manner of men they are, what their work and their play, what their struggles and their successes, what their problems and their discouragements; for helping them to make the readjustments which are necessary in order to fit them into our American 2 INTRODUCTION life; for furthering that assimilation which is essen- tial if we hope to make our immigration population count in the upbuilding of our nation. PURPOSE OF INVESTIGATION It seems timely, therefore, to present as a con- tribution to the basis of fact on which to found such effort, a study of Italian working women, rep- resenting as they do a nationality which has been among the most prominent in our latter-day immi- gration. This study aims to give insight into the means of livelihood of a group of these women, to show their incomes, their home life, the standards they are able to maintain, the effect of American industrial and living conditions upon their native standards, and, conversely, the effect of their Ital- ian standards of life and work on the industries they engage in. As such, the study touches the problems both of immigration and of industry. It was made, moreover, before the war disrupted our social and industrial organization. The abnormal conditions as to wages, hours, employment, and cost of living during the war may prove to be tem- porary. A knowledge of the pre-war problems of the immigrant woman in industry, therefore, will help to solve the problems of readjustment and re- construction. The reason for choosing Italians as a subject for investigation is closely connected with the charges made popularly and indiscriminately against the so-called "new" immigration — Italians, Russian 3 r ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Jews, Poles, the Greeks, Hungarians, Slovenians, Croatians, Ruthenians — in fact, against the whole group of southern and eastern Europeans. These peoples are blamed for low wages, for long hours of work, for unemployment, for woman and child labor, for industrial crises, for congestion in cities, for lowered standards of living, for crowded, insani- tary tenements, for blocking the growth of trade unionism, for pauperism and crime, for radicalism and unrest, and for other evils, real or imaginary, which infect our present-day industrial and social organization. It was as an example of this new immigration that Italians were selected for study. In other industrial investigations undertaken by the Russell Sage Foundation, especially in the study made of women in the artificial flower trade in New York City, the assertion was frequently heard that the Italian girl underbids her fellow- workers in every occupation she enters, that the most poorly paid home work is largely in her hands, and that Italian standards of living are a menace to American industry. It was because so many of these statements were directed specifically against Italians, and because this nationality formed so large a part of the new immigration that it was thought desirable to secure exact facts regarding them, as a basis for determining both the justice of these accusations and the wisest course which the community might take to remove the causes underlying such charges, whether the charges themselves proved to be founded on fact or on a contortion of facts. 4 INTRODUCTION METHOD OF INVESTIGATION In view of the large Italian population in New York City, an intensive investigation had ob- viously to be limited to a comparatively small group in one of the main Italian districts. The section finally chosen was the lower end of Man- hattan, below Fourteenth Street, which includes several Italian neighborhoods. This district seemed to offer more typical and representative conditions than other Italian settlements. The population included immigrants from both the north and south of Italy, and recent arrivals as well as families that had been in this country many years. In the largest of these colonies there was also the advantage of hearty co-operation with a social settlement in the neighborhood, Richmond Hill House, at 28 Macdougal Street, where a room was used as a branch office for the investigators. This settlement, which is closely in touch with the Italians in its locality, was at that time considering the establishment of a bureau for giving advice and information to Italian girls in the selection of their work, as well as a better understanding of American conditions; and the advisability of organizing such a bureau furnished a good basis for interviewing workers in the neighborhood. 1 An evening club, called the Italian Girls' Industrial League, was also organized under the auspices of the Women's 1 Richmond Hill House has now for several years maintained a vocational bureau for the young girl and women workers of its neighborhood. 5 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Trade Union League for the purpose of educating the girls in trade union ideas. The investigation was begun by the Division of Industrial Studies 1 of the Russell Sage Foundation in December, 1911. During the following year and a half, until June, 191 3, 1,095 women wage-earners were interviewed, the living conditions of 544 fami- lies recorded, and a study made of the weekly bud- gets of 147 women not living at home. A careful record was kept of the total annual income and the expenditures of 48 of the families. The investi- gators also followed the women into their places of work, visiting 271 manufacturing establishments out of the 734 employing the group of women. It was through interviews with workers, how- ever, that the investigators gained the most in- sight into the problems which confront our alien population both at home and at work. Not in- cluding chats at chance meetings, 2,727 calls were made on the 1,095 women wage-earners in the group. At least two visits were made to the home of each worker, one during the day, when a good deal of information about the family could be gathered from the mother, and one in the evening, when the worker herself could be seen and tell her own story. In the visits to workers in their homes, informa- tion was obtained on their home relations, their personal histories and industrial experience, and 'At thai time the Division was known as the Committee on Women's Work. 6 INTRODUCTION details of the conditions under which they were working at the time of the interview. 1 For the double purpose of corroborating the workers' statements concerning their places of em- ployment and of studying the factories and indus- tries employing Italian women, the present or last place of employment of a group of the workers was visited. Through these visits not only were the industrial standards prevailing in the establish- ments learned at first hand, but also the general position of Italian women in them, together with the employers' attitude toward their work. To secure as varied and at the same time as typical cases as possible, names were sought from widely different sources. 2 Settlements, evening schools, trade unions, and other organizations in touch with Italians were asked to co-operate with the Division in its investigation. Workers in Grace Chapel, a church in close touch with Italians on the east side, co-operated heartily and supplied a valuable list of names and addresses in its neigh- borhood. The International Institute of the Young Women's Christian Association furnished another important source. The Institute, in its work of helping immigrant girls, sends a visitor to the home 1 Four cards, reproduced in Appendix B, pp. 321-324, were used to record the results of the visits. 2 The sources from which names were obtained were as follows: Richmond Hill House, 239; relatives of workers interviewed, 233; other workers, 165; evening schools, 128; International Institute, 97; found by visitors or known to them, 104; Alliance Employment Bureau, 58; previous investigations, 33; Grace Chapel, 27; Man- hattan Trade School, 7; Spring Street Neighborhood House, 2; trade unions, 1; Consumers' League, 1. 7 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY of every girl arriving alone at Ellis Island and keeps careful records of the information obtained. These records enabled the Division to study at close range the problem of the newly arrived immi- grant. 1 The investigation was carried on under the di- rection of Miss Mary Van Kleeck, then Director of the Division of Industrial Studies. Six investiga- tors took part in the field work. They were Miss Evelyn Dewey, Miss Amalia Errico, Miss Eliza- beth L. Meigs, Dr. Anna M. Richardson, Miss Elisabeth Roemer, and the writer. Miss Henriette R. Walter prepared the study of family budgets which appears in Chapter VIII. Through the fact that several persons were engaged in the field work the information gathered has the advantage of representing more than one point of view. Even facts are sometimes tinged unconsciously by the personality and attitude of a visitor. Visitors, moreover, have a tendency to become more in- terested in certain phases of an investigation than in others and, therefore, to gain fuller information along those lines. Two of the investigators, one of them herself Italian, could speak Italian. This gave an opportunity to interview women who could speak no English, chiefly newly arrived im- migrants, who illustrated all the difficulties of re- adjustment to new surroundings. While the immediate concern of this investiga- 1 For a full account of the N94 Italian girls visited by the Institute during the year 1912-13, see Appendix A, pp. 299-318. INTRODUCTION tion was the Italian woman in industry, the infor- mation about her industrial and home conditions and standards should be a contribution to the larger problems of immigration and of women's work. As an Italian she illustrates some of the many questions that are involved in the immigra- tion problem; as a worker, employment problems that confront both men and women wage-earners in the industrial field; while as a woman she faces the special problems which relate to her employ- ment, problems which arise from her physical limi- tations, her traditional position, and her recent entrance into industry. CHAPTER II THE WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES DESIRE for better economic opportunity has been the leading motive of Italian immigra- tion to the United States. Causes that have attracted some peoples, such as desire for political or religious freedom, or the spirit of adventure, have not drawn the Italian emigrant from his na- tive land. Economic pressure in Italy — wages so low that they permitted only very poor standards of living and no outlook for improvement — caused both men and women to seek new fields of labor in a strange country. From the hills and vineyards of Lombardy and Tuscany, from the mountains of Abruzzi, from the farms of Basilicata and the mines of Sicily, they have come with the one com- mon purpose of getting better paid work. While in 1880 Italian-born Italians in the United States numbered 44,230, by 19 10 they had reached a total population of 1,343, 125. l In that year the total number of Italians in the United States, born in Italy, or children of Italian parents, was 2,098,- 360. New York City alone included 544,4492 in its 1 Thirteenth United States Census, 1910. Vol. 1, Population, p. 784. 5 1 bid., p. 035. IO WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES population of four and a half million, and had within its boundaries as many persons of Italian stock as Naples, the largest city in Italy. Two- thirds of these, or 340,765, were immigrants of Italian birth, while the other third, 203,684, had been born here of Italian-born parents. 1 ITALIAN COLONIES IN NEW YORK CITY Like the earlier immigrants from other countries, Italians have drifted into particular neighborhoods of the city where their countrymen had already made their homes. Several such settlements have grown up in various parts of Manhattan, the Bronx, and Brooklyn. The principal districts, however, lie in Manhattan, and the section below Fourteenth Street still claims about a third of the Italians in the city. 2 Even here they are concentrated still further into four or five neighborhoods. One is on < the lower east side, above the Manhattan end of Brooklyn Bridge. Another lies a little farther north, between Fourteenth Street and East Hous- ton Street; and a third, the most densely popu- lated, extends from the Bowery to Broadway above old Chinatown. On the west side, extending roughly from West Broadway to the Hudson River and from Canal Street to West Fourth Street, is the district most varied in its Italian population. Here are found families whose parents were emi- grants from Genoa thirty or forty years ago, 1 Ibid., p. 913. 2 Thirteenth United States Census, 1910. Bulletin. Population. New York, p. 28. 2 I I ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY together with the emigrants from Sicily who have recently passed through Ellis Island. Into this neighborhood, too, families have moved from the east side as they have become more prosperous, so that both poor families and those comfortably well off live on the same block. The name "Little Italy" is frequently applied to each of these districts, and not inappropriately. They form small communities in themselves, al- most independent of the life of the great city. Here the people may follow the customs and ways of their forefathers. They speak their own language, trade in stores kept by countrymen, and put their savings into Italian banks. Italian newspapers supply them with the day's news; Italian theaters and moving-picture shows furnish their recreation. Italian priests minister to their spiritual needs in the Catholic churches, and societies composed only of Italians are organized for mutual aid and bene- fit. The stores all bear Italian names, the special bargains and souvenirs of the day are advertised in Italian, and they offer for sale the wines and olive oils, "pasta," and other favorite foods of the people. Religious feasts and holidays are observed with as much pomp as they were in the villages from which these peasants came. The new-born babe is wrapped tightly in a swaddling sheet and its birth is celebrated by much drinking of wine and neigh- borly rejoicing. Marriages are frequently arranged by the parents, sometimes even with the help of a 12 WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES marriage broker. The father and oldest son have full authority over the members of their household and the wife and daughters abide by their rule. A single woman, young or old, cannot go out alone in the evening without risk to her good name. While emigrants from all parts of Italy may be found in any district, differences of dialect, cus- toms, and standards of living prevent much social intercourse unless they come from the same prov- ince. Northern Italians will refer to people from Naples and Sicily as "low" Italians, and those from the south assert that the north speaks a dif- ferent tongue. A woman from the vicinity of Na- ples scornfully remarked that "in our language ladies don't go out to work after they are married, but they do in Sicily." Immigrants when they first arrive will naturally seek out a street or house where others from the same village live. Sometimes a five-story tenement with its 20 or 30 apartments may be filled entirely with friends and relatives from the same village or farm district. After they have been here a few years, the line of demarcation becomes fainter. In the older Italian neighborhoods, as on the west side, Sicilian, Genoese, and Neapolitans may be found in the same house; and their scorn of one another has become tempered with the mild for- bearance of dwellers in the same tenement. The social character of the Italian soon induces the woman from Naples to take her home work into the rooms of her Sicilian neighbor, or Theresa from »3 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Genoa to ask her foreman to take Maria into his factory, even though Maria comes from Basilicata. The tenements in which the Italians lived dif- fered widely in the comforts they provided. Some had bathrooms, one had the luxury of hot water three times a week, but the sole water supply of many, cold at that, was a sink in a public hallway. The majority of families did not have a private toilet, but had to use one in common with others in the tenement, sometimes as many as four fami- lies using the one toilet, often filthy, dark, and with plumbing out of order. Little activity was shown on the part of the landlords in making im- provements in these tenements, and if tubs or cup- boards were installed, a dollar or two a month was added to the rent. The halls, dark or lighted by a single gas jet, were seldom provided with oilcloth, and the rickety wooden stairs, grimy and littered, were hard to keep clean. Usually the janitor was not energetic enough to make war on the dirt ac- cumulating from the footsteps of the hundred or more occupants of the building. Nor were the apartments much better kept. When new tenants moved in the walls might be recovered with a new coat of paint so thin that the old paint was still visible, but landlords were slow to repair broken plumbing or leaking sinks. If any repairing was to be done for an old tenant, he was sometimes called upon to pay part of the cost. Each tenant had to supply his own cook-stove, and some apart- ments were not even supplied with gas, dangerous >4 WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES oil lamps still being used. Some families, however, were fortunate enough to live in newer tenements with stone stairways and fairly well lighted halls, not, however, always well cared for. Even in these tenements, dark rooms were to be found. But whether the families lived in old houses which had formerly served as the home for one small family but now did service for eight or ten, or in old tenements with small, dark rooms, or in the newer tenements fitted with "all improve- ments," an extraordinary amount of overcrowding prevailed. Seventy per cent of all the persons in these Italian households were living under con- gested conditions; that is, with more than one and one-half persons per room, 54 per cent averaged two or more persons to a room, while in one family in every 10 the household counted three or more persons per room. 1 THE WOMEN INVESTIGATED Such were the homes of the 1,095 wage-earning women who were interviewed for this study. All but 27 lived in the Italian districts below Four- teenth Street, and over three-fourths, or 772, were in the lower west side colony in the neighborhood of Richmond Hill House. The majority of this group of women were very young, two-thirds being under twenty-one years of age, while a tenth were under sixteen. Only 66, or 6 per cent, were over thirty-five years old. 2 1 See Appendix C, Table i, p. 328. 2 See Table 20, p. 136. 15 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY It is not surprising, therefore, to find, even in an Italian group where early marriages are the cus- tom, that a great majority, 957, or 87.4 per cent, were single. Of the remaining 1 38, 90 were mar- ried, 37 were widowed, and 1 1 were deserted or separated from their husbands. Only 1 50 were liv- ing outside a family group or boarding, and of these, three lived as domestic servants with their employers. By far the larger number, 945, lived with their families, distributed among 582 house- holds. Information concerning the membership, sources of income, and mode of living was secured for 544 of these. The families had a total member- ship of 3,358 persons, ranging from a blind grand- father to a week-old baby. The average member- ship per family was 6.2 persons, and the number in any one household varied from two in 23 families, to 10 or more in 50. One family even boasted 14 members. Those from southern Italy and Sicily were especially large, with an average of 6.4 persons as compared with 5.7 persons in the families from northern Italy. 1 To maintain families of such size 2 required in most cases the earnings of more than one member. Even including the aged and the infants, we find that 62 per cent of all the persons in these families, or nearly two out of every three, were contributing in some way to the gross family income, a much larger per cent than was found at work in the 1 See Appendix C, Table 2, p. 329. 1 See Appendix C, Table 3, p. 329. 16 WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES population as a whole in New York City in 1910. 1 The income of these families was the sum total of the earnings of fathers and mothers, sons and daughters, and other relatives, and of receipts from lodgers, boarders, and home work. Table 1 shows the number and proportion of the members of the family contributing to the income. TABLE I. — CONTRIBUTORS TO THE INCOME OF 544 FAMILIES OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS, BY AGE AND SEX All members of families Contributors Age and sex Number Per cent of all members Fathers .... Other males 14 years old or more .... Mothers .... Other females 14 years old or more .... Children less than 14 years old 439 528 515 933 943 383 452 279 852 117 87.2 85.6 54.2 91.3 12.4 Total .... 3-358 2,083 62.0 The 117 children under fourteen years of age who were contributing were chiefly doing home work after school or were still too young to attend school. The earnings of women were the sole means of support in 50 of the 544 families. I n more than half of the remaining families there was only 1 The total population of New York City was 4,766,883, and 2,152,433 persons, or 45 per cent, were gainfully employed. Thir- teenth United States Census, 1910. Vol. I, p. 79, and Vol. IV, p. 180. 17 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY one male contributor, while in about three-fourths of the families the women contributors numbered at least two. The average number of men contribu- tors for each family was 1.5, of women 2.1, and of children under fourteen, one in every five families. FAMILY INCOME The majority of the families did not rely upon a single breadwinner, but upon "several members, to provide the income with which to pay for rent, food, clothing, doctors' bills or other necessities. While the father was generally regarded as the head of the household and the principal support, he added to the income in only 383 of the 544 fami- lies. In 88 of the remaining 161 families, 16 per cent of all the families studied, the father was dead, and in 17 he was not living with the family and was contributing nothing to its support. In 56 families, or about 10 per cent of all the cases, the father was living at home but was not contributing in any way. In addition to the fathers, 452 sons and other male relatives were sharing in the family expenses. Of the fathers who were contributors, three- fourths, or 287, were wage-earners outside the home, 86 were in business for themselves, and 10 were janitors or home workers. The leading occu- pation in the first group was factory work, in which 85 were engaged. The variable demand through the year for many of the products upon which they worked, such as men's and women's clothing, candy, 18 WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES flowers, and furs, affected materially the regularity of their work. So also those employed as brick- layers, hod carriers, stone cutters, and iron workers and in the more unskilled work of shoveling, dig- ging, street paving, as well as the drivers and long- shoremen, were subject to more or less irregularity of employment. Thirty-eight per cent of all those working reported their employment to be irregular, while among the wage-earners alone the proportion was 44 per cent. 1 Nor were their earnings during their periods of employment generally high enough to allow of savings for the idle day. Fifteen, or 10 per cent of the wage-earners reporting, were get- ting less than $8.00, 28, or 19 per cent, less than $10, and the majority, 95, or 63 per cent, were re- ceiving weekly wages of less than $15 or a smaller amount, even with fifty-two full weeks of employ- ment, than the $876 minimum set by Streightoff 2 as the lowest yearly income upon which a family of five could maintain itself in New York City. This estimate, it should be noted, made no allow- I ance for savings or emergencies. The economic condition of the father accounts also to a large degree for the number of mothers found contributing either by doing janitor's work, home work, keeping lodgers, or going outside to do day's work or office cleaning, or to work in a fac- tory. In 515 families the mother was living at 1 See Appendix C, Table 4, p. 330. 2 New York State Factory Investigating Commission. Fourth Report, 1915. Vol. IV, Report on the Cost of Living, p. 1,671. 19 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY home; in 24 she was dead, and in five she was not living at home. In 279, or more than half of the families studied, she was contributing to the family support. In this group 94 mothers did home work, 89 factory work, 23 janitor's work, 61 kept lodgers and boarders, while the remainder were distributed in various other outside occupations. Factory work, largely on men's and women's clothing and on flowers and feathers, was the chief occupation of the women employed outside their homes. The mothers at work, handicapped as they were by home duties, nevertheless showed a good earn- ing capacity. Of the 100 employed outside their homes who reported their wages, over half were paid weekly rates of $10 or more, but at the other extreme were 1 1 who received less than $6.00 a week. The irregularity of their work, however, materially reduced the yearly income. For in- stance, it was found that of the married and wid- owed women included in the investigation 44 per cent of them had lost twelve weeks or more during the year, as compared with only 25 per cent among the single women. Similarly it was found that 35 per cent, or a third of the married and widowed women had been unemployed during the week pre- vious to the interview, as compared with about 1 3 per cent among the single women. The reasons for their unemployment show their divided duty between homekeeping and wage-earning; over a third were idle for personal reasons such as illness and cares at home, as compared with about a 20 WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES fourth of the single women who were idle for the same causes. OTHER SOURCES OF INCOME Among the 544 families noted, 124, or nearly a fourth, were securing part of their income from home work, and 77 were adding to their income by taking in lodgers and boarders, not including the numerous relatives who were living with the family as regular members. The net result of the efforts of all these workers through the year— fathers, mothers, daughters, and sons — is the year's income for the family. The proportions of their earnings that all the women included in the investigation turned into the com- mon budget shows how far the families as a whole could rely upon its women workers for its main- tenance. The pay envelope was turned in un- opened to the manager of the household by 758, or 86 per cent, of the 884 women reporting. In 83 other cases, the women turned in only a part of their earnings, keeping the remainder for clothes, lunches, and carfares. Thirty households were run on a co-operative basis, the members sharing equally in the chief expenses. Only 1 3 did not turn any of their earnings into the common family fund, and only one of these was allowed to spend them as she chose. These facts are all the more striking because it was not unusual to find families in which the sons were not giving a cent to the support of the home. 21 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY NATIVITY OF WOMEN What proportion of the women and of their fathers were emigrants from Italy and what pro- portion were born in this country is shown in Table 2. TABLE 2. — NATIVITY OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS AND THEIR FATHERS Place of birth Women whose birth- place was as specified Women whose fath- ers' birthplace was as specified Italy Northern Central .... Southern Sicily .... District not stated 174 37 224 .58 1 330 64 513 166 9 Total .... 594 1,082 United States Other Countries . 496 5 8 3 Grand total . 1,095 1,093 a a Of the 1,095 women investigated, two did not state birthplace of father. Slightly less than half of the women had been born in the United States, and of these all but 18 in New York, while all but 1 1 of the fathers whose birthplace was given had been born in Italy. Five women were emigrants from South America, whither their fathers before them had emigrated from Italy. The 594 women who had emigrated from Italy represented many parts of the country, as did also their fathers,. Sicily claimed 158, the 22 / WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES southern provinces 224, and the northern 174 of the women. 1 THE IMMIGRANT WOMAN The problem of readjustment for the adult im- migrant is quite different from the problem of the child immigrant. The latter has an opportunity to learn the language, to attend an American school, and to gain some knowledge of American ideas, customs, and standards before she enters the industrial field. As one girl remarked, "You might almost say I was born here." The woman who comes when fourteen years or older is plunged at once into the midst of industrial conditions en- tirely different from any to which she has been ac- customed in Italy. One-half the workers investi- gated faced this problem in varying degree. Of the 1,095 women, 8.4 per cent had come over within a year of the time they were interviewed, and 24 per cent had been here less than five years. This means that almost a fourth of these wage- earning women had had less than five years in which to adapt themselves to American conditions of life and labor. Among their fathers, only 6 per cent, or 43 of those who had come to the United States, had been here less than five years. Of these, four had been here less than a year and 32 less than three years. Two-thirds, or 405 of them, had been 1 The leading provinces represented were, in the north, Liguria with 52 women, Piedmont, 48, Emilia, 26, Lombardy, 24; in the central, Abruzzi with 19; and in the south, Campania (which includes Naples and Salerno) with 124, and Basilicata with 63. 23 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY in this country at least twenty years, and 539 came over more than ten years ago. Of the women who were born outside the United States, 226, or more than a third, came while they were under fourteen years of age; too young to go to work unless, as some did, illegally. A very large proportion of these latter had had the opportunity of attending school here, so that they had learned English and knew something of American ideas when they were ready to go to work. A compari- son of their age on arrival and their ability to speak English shows that only five of the above 226 were unable to speak English at the time of the investi- gation, and three of these had been in this country less than five years. 1 One, who came over seven- teen years ago at the age of twelve, had never had a day's schooling in her life but had gone to work as soon as she landed. Another who was thirteen when she arrived, although she was under age went directly to work in a men's clothing shop. Of the 373 who had arrived when they were four- teen years or over, more than three-fourths could not speak English at the time of the investigation. Even among those who had been here five years or longer, only a little more than half had learned. This ignorance of the language may be due in part to the fact that about a third of this group did not come until they were twenty-one years of age or older. Only one of these women had had the ad- vantage of going to school in this country. A few 1 See Appendix C, Table 5, p. 330. 24 WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES had stayed at home for a time after their arrival, or had helped out in the family business, or under- taken home work. Most of them, however, had had to go to work as soon as they landed. The friendliness and help that new immigrants meet with at the hands of their countrymen is a matter for comment. Any person from the same village, man or woman, is looked upon by the im- migrant as a trustworthy friend in America, though an entire stranger in Italy. In some cases this ready acceptance of the services of fellow-country- men has been turned to evil account. For most immigrants, however, the help so sorely needed at this time becomes almost their salvation. Families, already crowded into two or three rooms, willingly make space for a friend or cousin, and if they can possibly manage it, no matter how poor, they will keep her as a guest until she finds a job. They will pass the word among their neighbors that she is out of work, and sometimes they try to make her clothes more presentable according to American standards, so that she will look less like a new arrival. The reasons for immigrating to the United States given by these 373 women who came after they were fourteen, reflected the general motive of their countrymen. About two-fifths, while express- ing their purpose in various ways, came "to get a job." A large number, 128, said definitely that they came for that purpose. Sixteen wanted to send money to their old parents or sick relatives 25 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY in Italy. Others wanted to earn a dowry so that they might return later to Italy with brighter pros- pects of finding a husband. Many others had come over with their parents, or husbands and children, or with brothers and sisters. Even when they gave as their reason for coming, "to live with their relatives here," "to see Amer- ica," "to get married," or more specifically "to find a husband," they had gone to work as a matter of course. The wife who in revenge was seeking a delinquent husband, was found at the time of the investigation finishing cloaks, while the young woman of twenty-four who had always been "crazy" to see this country was pressing under- wear at $6.00 a week in a factory a few blocks away from her home on Thompson Street. Rosa, who had come here seven months previously "to make a dowry" although she was still only seven- teen, was earning $4.50 a week making cocoanut balls in a candy factory. Two sisters, one eighteen and the other twenty, who had been here five months, had, like Rosa, come "to make a dowry." They were found sorting dusty waste papers and rags in a gloomy basement on the east side for the sum of $5.00 a week each. Mrs. Cinque, when she was left a widow eleven years before, had immi- grated to New York " to forget her sorrows." Ever since she had been working continuously as a strip- per in a tobacco factory. Another family came be- cause it "got wrong" in Italy. It managed to scrape together enough money for passage to Amer- 26 WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES ica, and mother, brother, and daughters settled in New York so that the latter could go out to work. As one of the daughters explained, "In Italy, in my country, women don't go out to work, but only work at home." -J WOMEN'S WORK IN ITALY The remark that women do not go out to work in Italy was heard more than once. That they do, however, contribute in some way to the support of their homes is amply shown by the work histories of the women who were fourteen years of age or over when they left Italy. About half of this group, 176 in number, had contributed to their own support. It is true that 79 had worked only at home — at planting or plowing on their father's farms, at crocheting, weaving, or even making shoes. Or they had helped in a store or bakery kept by the family. But as their wages had formed part of a family wage, or they had received no money payment for their work, they did not look upon themselves as earners. The remainder, over a quarter of the group, had actually been at work outside their homes; not a small proportion, for 150 of them were still under eighteen years of age when they came to this coun- try. The kind of work that they had done de- pended largely upon the districts from which they came. If a girl living in a country district wanted to earn money, she had either to work as a farm hand or, at best, become an apprentice with the ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY village dressmaker. Those who had lived in larger towns, like Turin or Milan, had a wider choice. Some had been in large dressmaking shops, others had worked in textile mills or factories where gloves, hats, or candy were made. Not one, how- ever, had ever worked in an office, although one ambitious young woman had learned bookkeeping and typewriting, "not fast like you have to do it here, but like a lady would know how to do it." The largest number had done agricultural work either on their parents' farms or as "hands" on their neighbors'. One woman from Basilicata told of whole families going out from the villages into the country to work, taking with them even the smaller children. She was paid 5 cents a day and her meals, or 20 cents without her meals. Whether they had worked as farm hands for their own families or elsewhere, they all agreed in their stories of heavy work, long hours, and child labor. One woman fifty-nine years old, but still to be found daily at her bench in a tobacco factory, had helped on her father's farm even as a little girl. Girls never went to school, she said, but were made to work. Nine years in the United States had not yet softened the bitter memories of another woman who had begun work on her father's land when only seven years old. Aida, still only a child of fifteen, had had to do all the housework, besides working on the farm. " I worked like a horse, not like a woman," she said. She still had her red cheeks and splendid health in spite of the fact that she stood 28 WOMEN AND THEIR FAMILIES all day as a turner in a dusty bag factory. But heavy work out of doors is a far cry from working in the dusty, close air of a factory loft. Only five had been domestics, and five others had done laundry work. Tessie began to go out washing by the day when she was only thirteen years old. In Genoa, she earned 40 or 50 cents a day, working for private families, but only 30 cents when she ironed in a laundry. Louisa, an ironer in a laundry in Naples, said she could make big wages — 40 cents a day — because she was an unusually fine worker. Women from Abruzzi, Basilicata, and Sicily explained that there were no factories in southern Italy, so that the women who wanted to earn a living had become domestics or farm hands. Some women from northern Italy had been em- ployed in various industries. One woman, who thought that factories were better in Italy than here, had been twenty years in a silk mill. She had become a factory hand at nine years of age, and had had to be at work at half-past five in the morn- ing. With half an hour off for breakfast and an hour for dinner, she did not reach home until seven or eight o'clock in the evening. At first she was paid only 5 cents a day, but had worked up to the maximum of 25 cents before she left. Another who was then a flower maker in New York, had wrapped candies in a Turin factory where she made from 40 to 60 cents in a ten-hour day. She also thought that bosses were better to their girls there 29 ""S^/ u ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY than in New York, and that conditions of work were just as good. Anna, twenty-one years old, who had been in this country three months, had become a tobacco stripper at $5.50 a week. She had worked at skeining cotton in a mill near Lake Como. There she earned only 30 cents a day and her reason for emigrating was "insufficient wages." Mrs. Caproni had gone to work at the age of twelve in a silk mill in Pavia, where she earned 18 cents in a twelve-hour day. To her the factories in Italy seemed awful. As there were few opportunities open to girls, bosses could treat them as badly as they chose. "Here if you don't like a place, you can always find another." It was with such an equipment of work experi- ence that these Italian women and girls came to sell their labor in the American market. Usually their work had been far different from anything they might expect to find here. Many had never done factory work, while the skill of others would be of little use to them in the city. But their strength and good health, coming as they did from farm and village, their ambition to get ahead, al- ready evinced in their willingness to break up their homes or to leave their parents in Italy, their readiness to do heavy work and suffer hardships for a better chance in life — these were the assets V which they had to rely upon as competitors among the 600,000 working women of the city. 30 CHAPTER III OCCUPATIONS OF ITALIAN WOMEN AT WORK SURROUNDING the Italian district on the , lower west side is an industrial boundary of busy streets lined with high loft buildings and remodeled dwellings where the noisy work of manufacturing is going on. If you approach the district from the south, by way of Canal or Broome streets, you will notice the odor of chocolate from some candy factory, or the strong smell of glue from a paper-box plant. On the west side, along Hudson and Greenwich streets, alluring signs ad- vertise the homes of famous salad dressings, spices, groceries, or pickles. Approach from Broadway and you pass crowded workrooms where men's clothing is made by the wholesale, hats turned out by the gross, and flowers and feathers pasted, branched, and packed for shipment to the farthest corners of the country. You pick your way through the narrow, crowded streets of Mercer, Greene, or West Broadway, where heavily loaded trucks are delivering huge rolls of cloth or carrying away the finished products in the form of underwear, neck- wear, shirtwaists, or mattresses and burial sup- plies. To the north of the neighborhood lies the 3> ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY ! enter of the industry of women's and children's lothing, not only for New York City but for the /hole United States as well. Here cloaks and suits are stitched and finished for wearers from Maine to Oregon, dresses of silk, wool, or cotton for the women of Dakota or Texas, and clothing for the children of San Francisco or Atlanta. Gray build- ings of i 5 or 20 stories tower high to the heavens, each floor vibrating with the motion of heavy- power sewing machines. In the height of the season every nook of each loft is filled with men and women straining every nerve to satisfy the frantic demands of jobber and retailer. The location of this Italian colony within these industrial boundaries is typical of the bond between its members and the life of the city. When the woman leaves her home, however Italian in its customs, it is in these streets seething with Ameri- can industry that she seeks her day's work. Her work place is the means by which she may come to look upon herself not alone as an Italian, but as a part of the big American labor force. Manufacturing is the leading pursuit of Italian women in New York City. Although no general statistics are available about the occupational dis- tribution of the various nationalities since 1900, it is worth while noting the figures showing condi- tions at that time. I n iqoo, 77 per cent of -the women workers of Italian parentage were engaged in manufacturing, as compared with 36 per cent of those of all nationalities. The Italian woman 32 OCCUPATIONS does not turn to domestic or personal service. While 40 per cent of all the women at work in 1900 in New York City were in domestic and per- sonal service, only 1 3 per cent of the Italian women were found in this field. In Table 3, the occupa- tions of the groups of women investigated are com- pared with those in which all Italian women in New York City were found at work in 1900. 1 TABLE 3. — MAIN GROUPS OF OCCUPATIONS FOR ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS INVESTIGATED, FOR ALL ITALIAN WOMEN AND FOR ALL WOMEN WORKERS IN NEW YORK CITY, IQOO* Main occupa- tional groups Italian women included in in- vestigation All Italian women All women Number Per cent Number Per cent Number Per cent Manufacturing Trade and trans- portation Professional ser- vice Domesticand per- sonal service Agriculture 1,027 55 7 6 93-9 5.0 .6 •5 9-39' 984 150 1,602 45 77.1 8.1 1.2 13.2 ■4 ■32,535 65,318 22,422 146,722 440 36.1 .7.8 6.1 39-9 .1 Total 1,095 1 00.0 12,172 1 00.0 367,437 1 00.0 » Twelfth United States Census, 1900. Occupations, p. 638 et ff. MANUFACTURING For this reason the investigation soon resolved itself into a study of Italian women in manufactur- x The census figures for 1910 have not been published for occupa- tions by nationality. 33 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY ing. Most of them worked in factories within walking distance of their homes. Some had ven- tured to dressmaking shops on Fifth Avenue, to department stores or offices as far north as Thirty- fourth Street, or to factories uptown or even in Brooklyn or New Jersey, often in these latter cases to continue work in a shop or factory that had originally been located in this downtown district. But usually, the fact that a firm had moved was sufficient excuse for leaving a position. Statements like " I don't want to spend 10 cents a day to ride up there," or "It was too far to walk to Thirty- third Street," or " I didn't want a job where 1 had to ride," showed why the majority were still to be found in the factories in nearby streets. Of the total group of i ,095 women who were in- vestigated, 1,027, or 94 per cent, were employed in manufacturing. Only seven had entered work that could be called at all professional in nature. These were a model, a singer, a teacher, an assis- tant in a laboratory, and three social workers. Six were in domestic or personal service as wait- resses, maids, or cooks. Seventeen were in stores, 38 in offices, 1 1 of whom were stenographers, and four bookkeepers. The other 23 clerical workers did such unskilled work as addressing envelopes, opening mail, or simple filing. Only occasionally did girls express the opinion that office work, however unskilled, was superior to that in a fac- tory. The latter was generally accepted as offering perfectly respectable employment for any girl, 34 OCCUPATIONS with the possibility of better earnings than office work. A woman of twenty-four, who had been opening mail in a large publishing house for ten years, explained that few Italian girls were willing to do clerical work as the pay was too poor. "Their mothers wouldn't stand for it. Most Italian girls are operators because they can make more money." The group of Italian women investigated prob- ably included a larger proportion of factory work- ers than would be found among wage-earning Italian women in the city. The limitation of the investigation chiefly to an Italian district where few would be engaged in domestic service has af- fected the proportion in this occupation. A tabu- lation, however, of the occupations of a group of 608 Italian immigrant women who had arrived alone in this country, visited by the International Institute in 19 12-13, showed that factory work predominated among them also. 1 The list of their occupations showed 77 per cent engaged in manu- facturing, while only 16 per cent were in domestic and personal service, and a little more than 1 percent in sales work. Thus, whether the women were recent arrivals, came over as children, or were born here, they found employment chiefly in the factory trades. Table 4 gives the occupations of the 1 ,095 women by age at coming to the United States. Among the 1,027 women employed in factories, 75 industries were represented, the number in each 1 See Appendix A, pp. 299-3 >8. 35 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY TABLE 4. — OCCUPATIONS OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORK- ERS, BY AGE AT TIME OF COMING TO THE UNITED STATES Women who were Foreign born 14 years old Native born Kind of work and foreign born less than All women or more 14 years old at time of at time of coming coming Manufacturing . 364 663 1,027 Flowers and feathers . 33 123 .56 Men's and boys' clothing 64 3' 95 Women's tailored gar- ments .... 38 12 50 Custom dressmaking . 6 18 24 Wholesale dressmaking 59 54 113 Shirtwaists 18 33 5' Muslin underwear 6 34 40 Corsets .... 7 15 22 Hand embroidery . 21 21 42 All other women's and children's clothing . 15 55 70 Paper boxes . 5 24 29 Other paper goods 8 3' 39 Tobacco .... 22 5 27 Candy .... 22 46 68 Other foodstuffs . 1 1 16 27 Headwear 3 34 37 Textiles and miscellaneous sewed materials. 1 1 65 76 Rubber, fur, and leather goods .... 9 '4 23 Miscellaneous manufac- tured goods 1 23 24 Laundry, dyeing, and cleaning 5 9 '4 Store work .... •7 '7 Office work i 37 38 Professional service . 3 4 7 [Domestic service 5 1 6 Total .... 375 722 1,095 36 OCCUPATIONS of these industries varying from 1 56 employed in artificial flowers and feathers and 1 1 3 in making women's and misses' dresses for the wholesale trade, to the one or two employed in the manufac- ture of paper bags, burial supplies or raincoats. 1 The variety of the list, even for this small group, shows that Italian women have invaded almost every woman-employing industry in the city. The clothing trades led in the employment of both native and foreign born. About half, or 507 of those in manufacturing, were making men's, women's, and children's clothing. In the two in- dustries of men's clothing and women's cloaks and suits, where the work for women consisted chiefly of hand sewing, the foreign-born women who had come over as adults predominated. Many had not yet learned English. Few had entered such trades as muslin underwear and corsets, where the work was chiefly power operating. Again, of the women engaged in the manufac- turing of clothing, nearly half were twenty-one years of age or over. For the entire group, however, the young workers predominated, two-thirds being under twenty-one. Only 16 per cent of the group were twenty-five years or over, though it included 1 Of 48 manufacturing and mechanical pursuits which employed women and were listed for New York City in the United States Census of Occupations in 1900, 43 were employing women of Italian parent- age. The five industries which did not employ any were such unusual pursuits as bleacheries, dye works, model and pattern making, pow- der, cartridge, and wire making, and woolen mills, occupations no one of which employed more than 200 women throughout the city. United States Census, 1900. Occupations, p. 640. 37 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY many women who had emigrated to this country as adults. The unskilled trades, such as flowers, feathers, candy, and paper boxes, employed the majority of the young girls. The Needle Trades: That the needle industries should lead in employing Italian women is not sur- prising when we consider that in 1909 the two leading industries in New York City measured by value of products were women's and men's cloth- ing. In this city was manufactured 69.3 per cent of all women's clothing in the United States, and 38.4 per cent of all men's clothing. 1 Here alone were employed 55,601 women on women's clothing, or more than half of those so employed throughout the United States, and 23,228 women on men's clothing. These two industries combined employed 40 per cent of the total women counted in manu- facturing establishments in New York City in 1909. 2 Moreover, the needle trades appeal especially to Italians. Their idea of the woman is primarily as a home maker. Just as in every home you find a sewing machine in order that the mother can make her children's clothes, so the daughter, when she is ready to go out to work, wants to choose dress- making. In this way she believes that she will some day be able to se w he r own clothes. Unfor- tunately they have no realization of the fine sub- 1 United States Census of Manufactures, 1910. Vol. VIII, p. 124 et ff. Mbid. Abstract. Supplement for New York, p. 774 et ff. 38 OCCUPATIONS divisions that exist in this trade today, when such tasks as sewing on buttons on shirtwaists, cutting threads off petticoats, operating a ruffling or but- tonhole machine, or setting in sleeves may be the one process that a girl will work at year after year. Even when she has secured a chance to work in a custom dressmaking place she rarely learns how to make a whole garment, but spends the day as a finisher, sleeve draper, waist finisher, repair or alteration hand, or even as a presser or stock girl. Though the work is still done for individual cus- tomers, the increasing size of such shops tends to greater subdivision of labor for the workers, and there is as little chance for a woman to learn how to make a whole garment as in the shops where dresses are made by the wholesale. Lucy, an interesting, ambitious girl of twenty- one, who was busily cutting out a dress on the floor while talking to the visitor, said that most Italian girls went into dressmaking and the sewing trades because they believed they would be useful to them after marriage. "We have to think of the future and not always of the present." Her sister, however, disputed the fact that the trade would teach her much about making her own clothes. " In a shirtwaist factory," she said, "you may have to do only one part of the waist, sleeves, closing-in, or hemming, and you will have to work fast at that one thing." Another girl of seventeen, who during her three years' work in a flower factory had been the principal support of her old mother and father, ~~ 39~~ ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY still regretted that she had never been able to "learn a trade — something like dressmaking, so I could make my own clothes." Many of the women had learned fine hand sew- ing in the public or convent schools in Italy; others had worked as apprentices and finishers with the village dressmaker, or had themselves been the dressmaker for the village. Over four-fifths of the group of 65 who had worked at some form of sew- ing in Italy were in needle trades in New York City. One girl, who began to learn dressmaking as soon as she left school, said that nearly all girls in Italy do this so that they will know how to sew. Lola became an apprentice in a shop in Turin at the age of twelve. After she had worked three years without pay, she received buona paga (good pay), $5.20 a month. She said that girls trained in Italy as dressmakers were much- in demand here, as they knew all the processes and did better work than those who had learned the trade in this coun- try. Another young girl, who had been here only six months, earned up to $9.00 a week as an opera- tor on dresses. At twelve she had gone to work for a dressmaker in her native village. After a year or two she went into a regular dressmaking estab- lishment in a larger town; later to Milan to learn the fashionable work. She explained that big shops are called " schools," but that they are in reality like the factories here. Some of these women had been able to advance quickly. For instance, in a year and a half, Lena, 40 OCCUPATIONS who was only twenty, had worked up to sample making at $12 a week. She had begun at the age of twelve in a large shop in Turin, earning 60 cents a month. After learning the trade she earned $15 a month. Not satisfied, she had gone to France and worked for six months in a shop in Dijon where she made $10 a month besides room and board. She found factory work hard in America, as she was not accustomed to working fast. She liked to make the whole dress and to work carefully and thoroughly. " But if a girl worked that way in a wholesale house here, she could not make any- thing and would soon get laid off." "Your work is all right provided it is done quickly enough" was a criticism frequently made. "They do only cheap work in this country. Every- thing must be done in a hurry. In Italy it would take six months to do a pillow and here it must be done in three or four hours. Cheap work!" said Linda Baia, an expert embroiderer. A finisher on dresses complained that she had to learn the trade all over again when she came here because in Italy there was more hand sewing and no subdivision of processes. If one worked fast there, people would say that the work must be badly done, and every- one was taught to do as beautiful sewing as pos- sible. There it would take months to make a dress. Perhaps these criticisms are not always fully merited, as the women have not realized that they are no longer making garments for individual cus- tomers but for wholesale. In the group of 65 who 41 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY had worked at sewing or dressmaking in Italy, seven had gone to work in the specialized line of men's clothing, nine on women's cloaks and suits, three on shirtwaists, 29 at wholesale dressmaking, two on muslin underwear; only four were in cus- tom dressmaking, where they might have some prospect of doing the careful and all-round work to which they had been accustomed. The others were struggling with the piece-work system, ex- treme specialization of processes, the operation of the power machine, with the emphasis on speed and output rather than on quality. Hand embroidery had likewise presented an op- portunity of employment to some of these immi- grants, especially to some of the better type who had learned the work in the convents or schools of Italy as a personal accomplishment. Here, when embroidered fancy waists and dresses were in fashion, they found an unexpected commercial value in their skill. For instance, one woman who could speak only a few words of broken English was making $14 a week at embroidery and bead- work. Another was earning $13 a week embroi- dering beads on chiffon. She was doing the finest work in her shop and her sisters, all embroiderers, estimated that the "boss" was making about $20 a day on her work. Three sisters earned their living by embroidering waists and chiffon dresses. They agreed that Rose, the youngest, was the poorest worker as she had learned the trade in this country and not in Italy. 42 OCCUPATIONS Other immigrant women were found in the needle trades besides those who had learned to sew in Italy. Many, especially the older ones, who had been farm hands or housewives in Italy and were often illiterate, had turned to the simple work of finishing on both men's and women's tailored garments. Little training is required for this work. Moreover, the organization of the work in the shop requires so little supervision by the employer that ignorance of English forms no bar to these women. As piece workers they may be trusted to work at top speed to earn the small wage of $6.00 or $7.00 a week. Through neighbors or relatives who did home work, some newly ar- rived immigrants had heard of jobs in these shops and, according to the law of least resistance, there they went to work. Often, too, the friendly home worker would show the woman the rudiments of the trade, so that she did not feel as "strange" as if she had been plunged into the midst of work in a noisy candy or paper-box factory. This appealed especially to the older women, who were timid in seeking work. That men's clothing is an industry employing many new arrivals is shown by the fact that 1 1 1 of the 362 women who had gone to work immediately after landing had first worked on tailored garments. The extensive advertising in Italian papers by New York firms — American, German, and Russian — especially for workers in the clothing trades shows that to them, at least, Italian women are 4 43 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY desirable employes. Often advertisements in Italian to attract those who cannot speak English offer special inducements of "buona paga, lunga stagione, union shop" (good pay, long season, union shop). Advertisements appear for "operatrici per vesti di sciffon $15 a $25 per settirnana" (operators on chiffon dresses to earn $15 to $25 a week). "20 ricamatrici cercansi, lavoro a pkni o a settirnana. Si da lavoro a casa" (20 hand embroiderers wanted, piece or week work. Work given home). Or "opera- trici, guarnitrioi e body makers si cercano per cami- cette di lawn. Buona paga. LavorafissotuttiVanno. Non si da lavoro a gente delV unione" (operators, trimmers, and body makers wanted on lawn waists. Good pay. Steady work all year. No work given to members of the union). The Italianizing of such English words as "bush- elers" into bucellatrici, "operators" into operatrici, "drapers" into drappergiatrici, and "pressers"into pressatori or pressatrici, "dressmakers" into dressa- trici, suggests that no equivalent terms for these specialized occupations exist in Italy. The name of her industry and her particular job are usually the first English words that the immigrant learns. A woman will shrug her shoulders helplessly when you ask her where she lives or how long she has been in this country. Her attempt to answer you with "feenisher," "press," "west," " dress," or "clo- ding," suggests that her work forms the strongest link with her new world. 44 OCCUPATIONS The Flower and Feather Trade: The flower and feather industry, which has come to be looked upon as the Italian women's trade, especially attracted the young English-speaking girls of American birth or women who had been here since childhood. The few older women who were found in this trade were mainly employed at the heavy but unskilled work of pressing petals or leaves. Angelina Delibro, a woman of fifty, had been handling a pressing machine for five years, but made only $5 .00 a week. She was glad of a chance to make 10 cents extra by working half an hour overtime on Saturdays. Although the work was unskilled, she claimed that she earned so little because she was too old and her fingers were too stiff for her to learn to do good work. For the young girl as she left school it was often the first choice. Perhaps she had been making flowers at home after school ever since she could remember. When the time came for her to find work outside her home, even this slight experience or the offer of a job from the boss who had supplied her mother or a neighbor with home work, easily accounted for her entering this trade. Of the 156 who were in flower and feathers, 65 had done such work at home before leaving school. Antoinette Baretti wanted to be a nurse when she left the public school, as her teacher had told her about the work. But when she learned that in a hospital a nurse may have to scrub floors, she decided she would rather be a shop girl. Dressmaking would 45 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY have been her choice if her eyes had not been so weak. Finally she went to work in a flower and feather factory where her aunt was a forewoman. An attractive, up-to-date American-born girl of nineteen was found sewing ostrich plumes at piece work. She also had planned to go into dressmak- ing, but a friend offered to take her into a position in a feather factory, "and so my mother thought I might as well go there," she explained. " It was right after my father died." Her sister, Celestine, had remarked to a visitor two years before, while still in school, that she was going into dressmaking and not flower making, although she had made flowers at home for years, because "that is no trade." But she became a flower maker. " I couldn't do anything else, so I had to," she ex- claimed hopelessly. A woman of twenty-nine had been working at branching and flower making since she was twelve. Three other women had been sewing ostrich plumes for over twenty-five years. None of these had ever ventured into any other work and were proud of their trades. Few in this industry or in any other, however, showed as much enthusiasm for their work as did a charming light-haired American-born girl, thor- oughly absorbed in sewing ostrich feathers. Warned by an older sister not to go into candy making be- cause "that is no kind of a trade and a woman can't work at it after she is married," Milly took up feather making. She had grown to love her oc- cupation, and it was a rare pleasure for the visitor 46 OCCUPATIONS to hear her describe the different processes, and to watch her deft fingers as she scraped, pared, tinted, and sewed a plume. This very requirement of deftness of touch and pliability of the fingers suggests why few of the adult immigrants were feather or flower makers. Farm work or heavy housework had hardened their hands, and even in the heavier work in this trade they are handicapped. Paper-Box Making: Paper-box making was an- other trade employing principally the American born. They were young girls of seventeen, eighteen, or nineteen, and eight out of 29 in this trade had been in it for less than a year. The girls agreed that the work was monotonous and sometimes heavy, that very little skill was required, and experience counted for little. It had attracted only the less ambitious, and often girls sought to impress the visitor with the fact that they were in the trade only because they could get no other work. Ra- phaela, nineteen years old, had been standing for two years at her table pasting paper on the bot- toms of boxes. " You get used to it, but in the sum- mer your feet get sore." She was ashamed to tell anyone her trade. "1 always imagine that people think it is a dirty trade, and they ask me if I can't get anything better to do." Ida had worked up from tumer-in and stripper to setter-up. With four years' experience she was earning a fairly steady piece wage of $9.00 or $10, although the danger of having a finger crushed in the machine limited her 47 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY speed. Angelina Bellini was the oldest of eight children in a family where the father had unsteady work as a day laborer. Leaving public school at eleven, she had been working for nine years in the paper-box trade. As a paster she usually earned JSioa week, but with overtime and Sunday work for as much as seventy-six hours in one week, she had earned up to $15.50 in a week. She thought it the hardest trade there was, but since she had learned it she was not willing to go back and begin over again at a low wage in something else. Mrs. Bardi, a widow of thirty-two with three children to support, finished paper boxes. She usually earned $5.00, but sometimes added $2.00 a week by putting rings on strings at home. A young girl of seventeen was a stripper, but had never made over $5.00, although she was born in this country and had gone to a New York public school. The shiftlessness and low standards of her home were reflected in her work and lack of ambition. She first began work on paper boxes, then for three months worked in a steam laundry, nine months in a hair goods place, and then at paper boxes again, although she thought it "an awfully bad trade." The Tobacco Trade: The tobacco industry had the largest proportion of foreign born, only one out of the 27 so employed claiming the United States as her birthplace. It is also the industry having the largest proportion of women who could not speak English. Two-thirds had not yet learned 48 OCCUPATIONS it, although only five of the group had been here for as short a period as two years. Among these were several older women who had been accus- tomed to farm work in Italy and who had not objected to the smell or the stain or the rough wear on the hands to which the Americanized girl or woman would object. Candy Making: Although there was a general verdict against candy making as a desirable trade, yet 68, or over 6 per cent of the group investi- gated, were employed in it at the time of the inter- view, while 136 had tried it at some time in their work careers. In this trade were found both the older immigrant women and younger American- born girls. Immigrant women who could speak no English were employed at the less desirable and dirty work of peeling cocoanuts or almonds, or sorting peanuts. Biagia, who had come four months before from Sicily, was peeling almonds in a large west side candy factory for $4.50 a week. As she could speak no English, she could not get anything better than this work which she had secured through the aunt with whom she lived. The girls of American birth, or those who could speak English, worked as packers, wrappers, or at the better paid work of dipping by hand or machine. Whether they had been in the trade for a few months or many years, they cared little for it. Mrs. Sartori, who worked at the trade before her marriage and had returned to chocolate dipping, 49 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY said the candy trade was about the worst there was, especially on account of the long hours. She hoped that her daughters would never go into it, "unless they are forced to," and she was struggling to send the oldest to a trade school so that she might escape. Josephine, only fourteen, had had no other choice than a position as a plat carrier. As she had to be on her feet all day and carry quite heavy loads in the ice-room, her mother was afraid her health would suffer, but she did not know how to find anything else for her. Carmela Lenaro, however, was one of the few who seemed satisfied. She had been a packer for two years. " I was ' walking along the street and the forelady was standing outside. She said to me, 'Little girl, are you working? If you want, you can come in here and learn packing.' So I went in and now I am used to the trade and wouldn't like to work at anything else." PROCESSES OF WORK We can understand better the demands made upon the skill and experience of these girls and women by considering the processes at which they work instead of the industry. The name of the industry gives little clue to the nature of the tasks that the workers are called upon to do. Table 5 classifies the women according to the specific pro- cess at which those in manufacturing were engaged. The mere fact that it is possible to make such a classification as the table shows is in itself significant 5<> OCCUPATIONS and is proof of the present minute subdivision of labor. More than a fifth of the women were opera- tors of power-run sewing machines. They were at TABLE 5. — PROCESSES OF WORK PERFORMED BY ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS IN MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES Process of work Women Operating sewing machines Feeding and tending machines 222 64 Fine hand sewing .... 61 Medium-grade hand sewing 185 Coarse hand sewing 36 Hand and machine processes combined 27 Pasting Branching (flowers and feathers) Cutting 90 45 19 Hand stamping .... Measuring and weighing Sorting 7 9 '5 Examining Folding Packing Wrapping and tying Ribboning _ 12 7 48 8 6 Pressing and cleaning Processes peculiar to certain industries 21 76 Work incidental to manufacturing, such as supervising and stockkeeping Work not stated further than as "general," or learning . 38 3i Total I,027 a a Of the 1,095 women investigated, 68 were not employed in manufacturing industries. work on dresses, shirtwaists, underwear, corsets, petticoats, veils, curtains, straw hats, dress shields, and mattresses. As operators they guided strip after strip or article after article into the machine, with no opportunity even to hold a needle in their 51 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY hands. Whatever basting was required was done by others. Nor did their machine work mean that they made a complete garment. In making the simplest muslin underwear, operators described themselves still further as tuckers, rufflers, double hemmers, lace runners, fly makers, buttonhole makers, or button sewers. One girl, who thought there was no trade so good as that of underwear, had managed to learn how to make a whole muslin nightgown, but her day's work consisted merely in sewing in yokes. A few sample makers only, per- haps made a garment throughout. This fine subdivision of work was also found in hand sewing and other hand processes. In making shirtwaists or dresses, for example, women were employed at processes so unskilled as distributing work to the operators, sewing on buttons by hand, marking for buttons. Other girls were examiners, pressers, or packers. Rarely did a girl combine even two of these simple processes, and even more rarely hand and machine work. Only 27 women were combining a hand and machine process in their work. Yet as has been said it was the oppor- tunity to learn to make a garment throughout that had attracted many of these women into the needle trades. Hand sewing was the work of 282 women. One group did fine hand sewing, such as embroidery or the making of buttonholes, occupa- tions requiring neat, careful stitches. Another group of 185 women did hand sewing of a medium grade, finishing clothing, sewing on braids and 52 OCCUPATIONS passementerie, preparing and trimming hats, mak- ing neckwear, or finishing and lining furs. A third group were coarse sewers, whose task was to make things hold together. They sewed on buttons, tacked covers on umbrellas, or sewed ostrich feath- ers, lampshades or teddy bears. The functions of the workers, in processes of the same name, vary widely in different industries. Because a girl knows how to branch flowers it does not follow that she knows how to branch feathers. Packing flowers, which requires an ar- tistic sense, is far different from packing candy. The pasting of samples on cards, requiring a neat, deft touch and a sense of color, is quite unlike the mechanical pasting of labels on wine bottles. Nor does the wrapping of a chocolate in silver foil bear much resemblance to the wrapping of pamphlets in a paper cover. ,, A description of occupations for even one na- \ tionality gives a cross-section of the complex make- up of the work force in an industry. We have seen one trade attracting large numbers of young \ » v^ girls, another a majority of the older women; one > ^ v *- industry where the new immigrant ignorant of * English predominated, another where the Amer- (^/y^tv ican-born girl was found in every kind of job. On the other hand still others employed Italian wo- men of every age and degree of skill and education. Such variations should give pause to any desire to generalize and put into one pigeonhole the skilled, C** and into another the unskilled industries. 53 ^ CHAPTER IV THE WORK PLACES OF ITALIAN WOMEN NOT so very many years ago society's chief interest in workers was in the amount of their earnings, and that largely as a source of taxes or a cause of pauperism. But the world has passed this stage of "it is nobody's business" policy in regard to its wage-earners, and the com- munity is now generally ready to recognize that the conditions, under which they work are matters of public concern. The manufactured products and the money returns are not the only interests of the public. It feels a responsibility for the human element — the producer. INDUSTRIAL STANDARDS There is now general agreement that industry should meet at least certain minimum requirements or standards in conditions of employment. Opin- ions differ as to the methods by which it may be made to live up to these standards, whether through the pressure of public opinion, the social education of employers and workers and voluntary action on their part, state regulation, or some other method. The principle of minimum requirements, however, is accepted as fundamental to social welfare and progress. The following statement embodies cer- 54 WORK PLACES tain of these requirements and standards which have been accepted as a basis for measuring the welfare of the human factor in industry: 1 "First and elementary among these matters are working conditions. These should be made as wholesome and safe as possible. Fire hazards should be minimized, machinery guarded, sani- tary conditions maintained, industrial diseases prevented, and good light and ventilation pro- vided. . . . "Second, until children are sixteen years of age it is essential that they develop normally and re- ceive training for the work of life. Any occupa- tion, therefore, is objectionable which interferes with such development or training. Under four- teen, children should not be employed in gainful occupations. "Third, hours of labor should not be so long as to injure health or toTJeny workers opportunity for self-improvement, the development of home life, ( and an intelligent interest in public affairs. Eight Xtyt hours for a day's work is a standard which is now widely accepted. "Fourth, every worker should have one da_y of rest in seven. "Fifth, women and children should not be em- ployed at night. 1 Odencrantz, L. C, and Potter, Zenas: Industrial Conditions in Springfield, Illinois, p. 6. These are based upon a statement of Social Standards for Industry recommended in the report of the Committee on Standards of Living and Labor of the National Conference of Charities and Corrections in 1912. 55 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY "Sixth, workers who give their full working time to an industry should receive as a very mini- mum a wage which will provide the necessities of life. . . . "Seventh, either the 'necessities of life' should include enough to allow workers to carry insur- ance and have something for old age or else in- dustry should provide directly for the care of in- capacitated workmen and for the dependents of workmen who are killed or used up at work through payment made by the employer, — the cost to be distributed over society by some form of insur- ance or other method. "Eighth, irregularity of employment should be minimized, and when workers lose their positions adequate facilities should exist to help them find new places. "Ninth, the bargaining power in settling the terms of the work agreement should be as evenly balanced as possible between the employer and the employe. This would recognize the right of employers and employes alike to organize or form unions." Any industrial investigation in a center like New York City, with approximately 1,500,000 men and 600,000 women at work, is important because of the opportunity it provides to compare actual con- ditions with this program of minimum require- nients. The value of such a study is increased when it deals with Italians and other immigrants whose entrance into industrv, it is claimed, tends WORK PLACES to lower standards of employment as well as those of living. SOURCES OF INFORMATION The 1,095 Italian women and girls investigated were found to be at the time of the interview or when last employed, in 734 different establish- ments covering 61 distinct industries. 1 The in- vestigation of work places, however, was limited to 271 sho ps engaged in manufacturing in Man- hattan^ Flone was made of the workplaces of the few engaged in offices, stores, restaurants, or in private families. The dress and waist industry likewise was omitted as an investigation of it was being conducted at the time by the Wage Scale Board 2 of that industry, financed jointly by the Employers' Association and the trade union. Many establishments engaged in flower and feather making, millinery, and bookbinding had been covered in previous investigations of which re- ports had already been made. 3 Other omissions 1 The following list will indicate how the original list of 734 was reduced to 271 : Number of firms not engaged in manufacturing, 69; establishments covered in previous investigations, 55; establishments in dress and waist industry, covered by another investigation, 121; addresses incomplete, not found, etc., 198; information refused, 11; outside Manhattan, 9. 2 The results of this investigation have been published as Bulletin 146 of the United States Bureau of Labor Statistics, Wages and Regu- larity of Employment and Standardization of Piece Rates in the Dress and Waist Industry of New York City. 1914. 3 Van Kleeck, Mary: Artificial Flower Makers (1913), Women in the Bookbinding Trade (1913), and A Seasonal Industry, a study of the millinery trade in New York (1917). Russell Sage Foundation Publications. 57 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY were due to the fact that some workers, especially those who could not speak English, were unable to give complete addresses. They knew how to get to their shop, but could not tell the name, street, or number. In other cases the shops had moved or failed. • In only 1 1 cases did the employer refuse the information desired. While some were naturally more interested and communicative than others, most of them tried sincerely to give what informa- tion they had. Many were interested in particular phases of their work, with little to say upon other problems; so that there was little uniformity in the kinds of information secured in the various establishments. One employer had given serious thought and much time to the problem of keeping his workers the whole year round. Another took no interest in this question, discharging workers when he didn't need them and advertising when he did. Some had had experiences, favorable or unfavorable, with trade union organizations which they were anxious to tell about; others showed not the slightest interest in the subject. Some answered only direct questions and could not be persuaded to show their shops or employes at work. Others escorted the visitor from basement to roof, explaining every detail of the work and conditions with a genuine interest in the purpose of the visit. In 194 cases the owner or manager was inter- viewed and frequently the foreman or forewoman 58 WORK PLACES was called in to supplement their information. In other cases the manager or owner was inacces- sible and the information was furnished by the forewoman or by someone in the office. The amount of information given varied with the in- terest and leisure time of the person interviewed; but the investigators were met with uniform cour- tesy, the interview not infrequently ending with an invitation to return for further information. As the investigators went from shop to shop they were impressed with the diversity of the prob- lems involved. Some Italians were in establish- " ments which boasted of the highest industrial standards; others in sweat shops where workers were crowded together under the worst conditions; some in places where everyone from owner to er- rand girl was Italian, and that the language of the shop; others where they were lost in a variety of nationalities and the employer could scarcely tell whether or not he had Italians on his payroll. It was exceptional to find shops where all the workers were Italian or, on the other hand, indus- tries in which they were not represented at all. Of the 271 shops included in this investigation, 216 reported the number of Italian women em- 1 ployed and the proportion they formed of the/ regular force. In a total of 13,000 women em- ployed, nearly one-third, or 4,600, were Italian by birth or by parentage. Table 6 shows how the numbers varied in different industries. Many em- ployers frankly did not know how many or what 5 59 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY proportion of their workers were Italian, so that the information cannot be given for 55 shops. TABLE 6. — PROPORTION OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORK- ERS IN WORKING FORCE OF SHOPS INVESTIGATED, BY INDUSTRIES 11 Italian women All employed Industry women em- Percent ployed Number of all women Flowers and feathers .... 325 i>5 35-4 Men's and boys' clothing M32 1,079 75-3 Women's tailored garments . 99 67 67.7 Wholesale dressmaking 555 177 31.9 Muslin underwear and corsets 2,414 435 18.0 Hand embroidery •25 117 93.6 All other women's and children's cloth- ing .... 2,182 490 22.5 Paper boxes 447 199 44-5 Other paper goods . 965 118 12.2 Tobacco . '55 60 38.7 Candy 806 477 59:2 Other foodstuffs 456 204 44-7 Headwear 769 253 32.9 Textiles and miscellaneous sewed ma- terials 1.337 520 38.9 Rubber, fur, and leather goods 522 136 26.1 Miscellaneous manufactured goods 335 73 21.8 Laundry 184 97 52.7 Total 13,108 4,617 35-2 a Of 271 shops, 55 did not supply information as to proportion of Italian women employed. In the shops doing hand embroidery and laun- dry work, making men's clothing women's tailored garments, and candy, more than half the women were Italian. Hand embroidery, with 94 per cent of the workers Italian, headed the list. Many of 60 WORK PLACES these were immigrants who had learned the trade in convents and private schools of Italy. At the time of the investigation, the fashion required that chiffon waists, dresses, and gowns should be elaborately embroidered with silks or beads. The fashion had come suddenly, as is the way of fash- ions, and no Americans or workers of other na- tionalities had been trained for this work, so that the Italians found a ready market for their skill, with few competitors. The secon d largest proportion was in men's clothing factories, where 75 per cen t of the women workers were Ital i a n! In 22 out of 27 such shops, Italian was the predominant nationality. To the immigrant trained in fine hand sewing, the mak- ing of hand buttonholes offered an excellent field of work, and other women could quickly pick up the simple, coarse sewing like tacking and basting. For instance, in a men's clothing firm on Spring Street employing about 450 workers, practically all of the 150 women were Italian, many of whom could not speak English. Most of the work was simple, consisting of finishing, felling, turning straps, trimming off threads, cleaning, sewing on buttons, making pads, and basting, at which the women could earn from $6.00 to $10 a week. A few were working side by side with men operating machines and earning up to $26 a week; 15 were skilled hand buttonhole makers, earning up to $16 a week. No learners were taken, but unskilled 61 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY help was used for such simple work as tacking and turning strips. Almost as large a proportion of the women in shops making women's cloaks and suits was Ital- ian. The work was for the most part finishing, as buttonholes were made by machines operated by men. Great speed, however, combined with ac- curacy, is essential for a good finisher in this trade, and it usually takes about two years to become skilled. Consequently older women were employed. The major part of the work was done by men, and in the shops visited seldom as many as 10 women were employed. The trade was stroj2glyjorganized_for w omen as well a s men, and in the bugx season the earnin g s of the women soared up to $18, $20, or even $35 a week . A long slack season, however, cut down these high earnings, when some shops were closed entirely for three or four months, or only one or two wo- men were kept for chance orders. Many of the Italian women who were married did not seek other work during the slack season but stayed at home. One employer thus explained the high T wages of these women: "I believe it is because they have a way of working after they are married. As it takes some time to get started and efficient k^he longer trade life gives them the advantage." Italians formed less than a fourth of the women in industries like the making of muslin underwear, corsets, children's clothing, umbrellas, linens, paper goods, and metal articles. In the making of straw 62 WORK PLACES hats, a highly skilled occupation where, according to some employers, only one i n 20 succeeds _i n le arning the trade , with wages ranging up to $30 or $40 a week during the busy season, over a th ird of the women M ere It alian in the sho ps investi- gated. One manufacturer said that the highest wage in the preceding week, $38, had been paid/ to an Italian. "Italian girls are very nice about their work and I am glad to get them when I can. They like perfection in their work." But in paper- box makingT where the work was simple, easily learned, and wages rarely reached $10 a week, 44.5 per cent of the women were Italian. Italians predominated in 112 out of 240 shops in which employers could state a prevailing na- tionality, but in every industry there were other shops where the majority were Americans, He- brews, Germans, or Irish. In some industries the Italian's skill with the needle was a special asset, or her love for perfection and deftness of touch, while in other cases, because of her ignorance of the language and of how to get a job, she was forced to accept dirty, unskilled work. EMPLOYERS' ATTITUDE To the majority of employers a worker is a worker, irrespective of nationality. One employer stated that he had never noticed any special race > characteristics in work but thought them indi- vidual. "Some Italians are excellent, and some are very poor." In some shops larger numbers were 63 J1 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY \ employed because the foreman or owner was Ital- ian, or the shop was situated in an Italian neighbor- hood. One candy manufacturer would not em- ploy an Italian who did not wear a hat, but came bareheaded or with a shawl over her head. An- other employer in the cloak and suit industry stated, "We have only the better grade of Italians, born and educated here. They all speak English." Another in the same line said, "We never take Italians if we can help it. They make trouble with the other workers." " I'll take anybody who can do my work for me. I don't care what lan- guage they speak," said a manufacturer of boys' clothing. The crux of the matter was probably that if workers came up to the employers' stan- dards of cleanliness, appearance, and ability to do the work, there was not much discrimination on grounds of nationality. Employers had no preju- dice against the Italian girl who dressed like her fellow-workers and spoke their language. Her employment depended largely upon the individual employer, as one wanted only Italians, while his neighbor manufacturing the same kind and grade of goods objected seriously to her employment. Agreement was general that she earned the same wages as other workers in their shops. Some employers went further, declaring that Italians were unusually industrious and earned more, while others, with different experience, would agree with the employer who said thai Italians ruin every trade they take up because "they will work (» 4 V* WORK PLACES for anything." Both extremes were rare, however, and the general verdict was that they were no worse and no better paid than the other workers in the shop. WORKING CONDITIONS Factory Buildings: Factories were housed in three types of buildings — the modern loft, the old loft, and the remodeled dwelling. The distinction be- tween a modern and an old loft is based on struc- ture rather than on equipment, so that a building housing a men's clothing firm, although it has in- troduced elevators and a sprinkler system, is still classed as an old loft because of the w ooden floo rs ^ and stairs and the limited window space. On the other hand, a five-year-old concrete building, •built expressly for the firm occupying it, was classed as a modern loft in spite of the absence of elevators. The manager believed that a fac- tory was a place to work in and did not wish his employes "joy-riding" in the elevator. Usually the formal entrance, the uniformed elevator man, and the concrete steps were evident in the modern loft buildings, while a freight elevator entered from the street, or worn wooden stairs ushered us into the old loft building. The investigators found 54 shops occupying entire buildings, 74 more than one floor, 135 one floor, and the remaining eight less than an entire floor. The size of the shop, however, gives no in- dication of the number in the workroom. A firm occupying two adjacent lofts employed only eight 65 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY women. Their work, spooling silk and cotton, required much space for the winding machines. Another firm, dealing in ladies' neckwear, occu- pied a very large main floor loft. They employed four girls as the neckwear was all made elsewhere. These four worked by arjifidajjli£ht__in a small, dark room in the rear of the building. The workrooms in remodeled dwellings were the most unsatisfactory. With wooden stairs, dark halls, inadequate lighting, and poor sanitary equipment these afforded little safety or comfort to the workers. In one case, 12 girls were crowded into the basement workroom of a candy shop on Varick Street with a damp cement floor, where they had to work by gaslight all day. On the other hand, modern brick buildings, such as the' seven-story fireproof factory occupied by a to- bacco company employing 1,500 women, were often equipped throughout with a sprinkler system, and fire drills were held each month. A factory for the manufacture of knee pants was located on the sixth floor of an old loft building which was not provided with an elevator, so that the 15 women and 50 men had to begin their day's work with a climb of five flights of wooden stairs poorly lighted. At the time of the visit a leak in the hall of one of the upper floors had caused water to drip down through the stairs. The rest of the building was occupied by a laundry and as the doors were left open the _building was saturated with_stgani ■ However, as it was taller than its 66 WORK PLACES neighbors, the workers once upstairs had fresh air and good light. Only a few of the women were provided with chairs with backs, although they sat for eight and a half hours a day operating power machines or sewing on buckles by hand. About three-fourths of the buildings were equipped with elevators. These were usually only freight elevators, rickety, slow traveling, and fre- quently decorated with the signs, "You travel on this elevator at your own risk." In the 55 buildings having no elevator service, 10 of the workrooms could be reached only by climbing three, four, or five flights of stairs; four others were situated in the basement. Not only is lack of elevators bad for the health of the workers but a menace in case of fire. Fire Protection: While the present study could not cover the technical side of fire protection, which required more thorough examination and understanding of the problem than was necessary for the purpose of this inquiry, the investigators observed all degrees of fire protection or lack of it. One modern factory boasted the largest fire-escape] in the world. In many cases, however, so crowded! were the workrooms with piles of stock that escape in time of accident or fire would be doubtful. Some employers had regular monthly fire drills under trained supervision; others did not even know what a fire drill was. One owner of an underwear factory casually referred to a fire that had oc- curred in his factory on the preceding Sunday, 67 ; ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY when he had violated two legal provisions by allow- ing women to work seven days a week and permit- [ ting smoking in the workroom. New York City has witnessed several horrible factory fires, one of the worst being the Triangle fire in 19 12 in which 147 women lost their lives. Even with strict enforcement of the best regula- tions, serious accidents may occur. But workers should be protected as far as lies within human ^power. Narrow, wooden, unenclosed stairways such as were found in one loft after the other 1 even where paper, cloth, and other highly inflam- mable materials are handled, provide inadequate and dangerous exits; piles of stock in front of windows and doors, the crowding together of machines and chairs, so that workers could not pass freely in or out; unprotected gas flames near inflammable material, and smoking increase the danger. It was obvious every day to the visitors that it is not enough to have laws upon the statute books providing protection against all these condi- tions; they must be enforced. The workrooms represented every stage in the development of the factory system. In one in- stance three women sat making candy in what had formerly been a flat in an apartment house, while a few blocks away some 500 were employed in an eight-story building where they had the kitest equipment in the way of an automatic sprinkler system, fire doors, excellent lighting, ample space, and a ventilating system. Employers 68 ■ WORK PLACES* ranged from the man who could scarcely under- stand a word of English, knew nothing of the prob- lem of industrial betterment but only how the work should be done, was entirely unconcerned about conditions and recognized no personal responsibil- ity for those in his workroom, to the man who had given time and thought to provide the best conditions possible for his workers, and who recog- nized a responsibility for their welfare as well as for payment of their wages. Lighting and Sanitation: Good light conduces not only to better health but to better work. Some employers, however, had failed to grasp this relation, while others had installed the best lighting devices known. In nearly a sixth of the workrooms the investigator, even without any scientific analysis, could pronounce the light bad, while in others it was only fair and had to be supplemented by artificial means. Four of the* shops required artificial lighting for all workers throughout the day; in others, only the workers in certain parts of the room were so handicapped. The matter is the more serious as two-thirds of the workrooms with bad lighting were in the needle industry, where practically every process is a strain on the eyes, from the incessant watching for nine hours a day, often on dark materials, of the rap- idly moving needle of the sewing machine to hand sewing and finishing. A large underwear factory was an example of good conditions. Here the majority of the work 69 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY was done on the top floor where light came through large windows and skylights. Electric drop lights hung over the tables, so close together that when artificial lighting was needed no shadows were cast. Some employers who had made a serious study of the problem of lighting had not only installed the very latest devices, but had placed them to the best advantage of the work and the workers. In many cases, however, while the light was adequate, the employer had displayed little judgment in the placing of his workers, so that girls doing work requiring little eye-strain were seated by the windows with the best light, while others doing work requiring close application were farther back in the room. Not only in this re- spect but in others, with some thought and better management, conditions for the workers could have been much improved without extra expense. Ventilation also received very little attention in most of the factories. Windows usually furnished the sole ventilating system, so that the tempera- ture of the day and time of year determined whether workrooms were well ventilated or not. In only one of the factories seen in the needle trades was ventilation scientifically controlled. Fifteen of the Italian girls investigated were at work in this factory. The investigator, who was a physician, ascribed to this system their good physical condition. They seemed to enjoy their work in spite of its monotony. In marked con- trast to the healthy look of these workers were 70 WORK PLACES the stooped shoulders and depressed air of women in other shops where windows could not be opened without creating a draft for someone, and were consequently kept closed. While employers were apt to lay the blame for bad air upon the workers who objected to open windows, yet they might have solved the problem by providing a better system. For instance, in one factory the panes of glass in some windows were so adjusted that they might be turned to admit air without a direct draft. With the installation of some such simple device, the welfare of large groups of workers could be materially bettered. It was frequently impressed upon the visitors that a very little thought and foresight in these problems of phys- ical surroundings would have added much to the comfort, well-being, and efficiency of the worker. The same lack of organization appeared in such a simple problem as the cleaning of the work- rooms. About a fifth of the factories were re- corded as "dirty" for the usual reason that there was no definite system of cleaning. Sometimes this devolved upon an errand boy who rushed through the work after the employes had gone. In some of the larger factories a man or woman was employed during the day to clean while the work was going on. One girl had complained that "in her place" the boy swept without dampening the floor, so that the workers sat in the dust. This particular "cleaning system" was seen in operation during one of the visits. In other cases the nature 7' ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY of the product rather than any concern for the workers required that the workroom be kept clean, and that this be done when the materials were not exposed. Noise: The physical discomfort and actual effect of noise on the human machine varies. Workers often become accustomed to a constant noise and are disturbed when it ceases. Nevertheless, a per- son can do a higher grade of work when the func- tion of the auditory nerve does not have to be suppressed. Young girls who try power-machine operating leave the work, even though they like it, because they cannot endure the noise. Where it cannot be eliminated it should be reduced to a minimum. More than half of the shops visited were noisy, and a large part of these were in the sewing trades, where the power machines pound away at great speed. That the noise can be largely controlled is shown by a special make of machine so constructed as to be practically noiseless. This machine suggests the possibility of improvement in the other machines. Seats: New York State laws require that every person employing women in a factory shall, where practicable, provide and maintain suitable seats with proper backs; and where women are en- gaged in work which can be properly performed in a sitting posture, these seats shall be supplied and permission given to use them. Conditions, how- ever, vary widely from the legal standards. In some industries, as for instance in the sewing 72 WORK PLACES trades, the nature of the processes requires that most of the workers must be seated, although in one underwear factory visited, only the machine operators and finishers were seated, while the examiners, packers, and pressers had to stand all day. In a petticoat factory a few blocks away all the women were sitting at their work, even the pressers and folders. It was the first time the visitor had ever seen pressers sit at their work. All the other pressers interviewed complained of the fatigue and strain due to continual standing. It is a curious thing that employers can devise reasons for customs that seem to have no basis. Regarding the hand chocolate dipping, one em- ployer said, "Girls are obliged to stand to get the swaying motion of the body necessary to perform their work properly." But in a large factory nearby, 70 girls were doing a perfectly satisfactory job in this line, comfortably seated in chairs with backs. People might well do without the fancy curls on chocolates if they can be obtained only at the cost of the strain upon women who must stand continually at their work. Factories were visited where women were re- quired to stand, engaged in steaming or selecting feathers, packing feathers, crackers, candy, cigars or clothing, cleaning and sponging men's clothing, basting men's clothing, examining, pressing, mang- ling, cutting, fitting, boning corsets, drafting, grading and counting paper patterns, hand folding, hand stamping on stationery, hand labeling, weigh- 73 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY ing cereals, folding silk, filling and capping olive oil bottles, hand gathering of books, tending vari- ous kinds of machines, like weaving, winding, knitting, embroidery and labeling machines, and hanging curtains. The very name of the process indicates that the work in some cases cannot be done seated, such as fitting and serving as a model. Even when seats were provided they were fre- quently without backs, and hence did not ade- quately protect the women from strain and fatigue. Some ingenuity and thought, if the employer is at all concerned over the health and comfort of his workers, could certainly provide seats for practically all the women whom we saw standing at their work day after day. For example, an employer in Springfield, Illinois, invented a chair which slid on a track so that the worker tending a series of machines could move along from one machine to the next. The length of the working day, moreover, made standing all the more in- jurious. 1 Lunch Rooms: The installation of a lunch room or some facilities for providing the workers with a proper lunch, is a good paying investment. Em- ployers who had had enough initiative to give their workers a full hour at noon, with a chance for recreation, or who had provided an open space on the roof where the workers could walk about and get fresh air, showed themselves good busi- ness men, for the workers came back to their ma- 'For discussion of working hours, see Chapter V, pp. 82-107. 74 WORK PLACES chines and work tables with renewed energy and interest. The same is true of the employer who, if he cannot provide a lunch room, at least ar- ranges so that the workers may get something hot, like tea, coffee, cocoa or soup. One underwear manufacturer provided a sepa- rate lunch room where employes could get soup and coffee at two and a half cents a cup and al- lowed no one to eat in the workroom, thus pro- tecting his goods against stains. The shop of another underwear manufacturer was so crowded that he could not have a separate lunch room, but he had also found it profitable to provide tables for lunch in one part of the workroom, with a woman to make coffee at noon. No worker was allowed to eat at her machine. In a large corset factory on Broadway a lunch room with a counter where hot dishes were procurable, was situated on each floor. Shops with such facilities, however, were few. In most cases, a visitor happening in at lunch time would find the workers sitting at their machines or tables eating a cold lunch brought from home or bought from the factory peddler who deals largely in pies, pickles, apples, and cand}'. Occasionally a large, dirty coffee or tea pot provided by the workers supplied all with a cup of "something hot." TYPICAL SHOPS A description of certain typical shops will sum- marize more effectively than any mere generaliza- 6 75 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY tion the actual conditions under which these Ital- ian women toiled. A shop of the better class where all the 35 women employed were Italians was located on the seventh floor of a new 12-story loft building. The workroom was clean and well lighted and the workers, who were putting hand embroidery on dresses and waists, were provided with comfortable chairs with backs. In the fifty- four-hour week experienced women averaged about $12, although some earned as much as $15. The season lasted from September to May, and only 10 workers were kept during the slack period. "We lay off every worker we don't need," was the policy, the employer explained. "The Italians are wonderfully efficient in this work. We use only Italians. They seem to have the ability born in them and trained in them from their earliest childhood." This shop was visited because a fourteen-year-old girl was working a fifty-four-hour week at a wage of $5 .00. She had no certificate and was employed in violation of the law that no per- son under sixteen may be employed without work- ing papers, nor for more than forty-eight hours a week. Only four of the 40 women employed in a cer- tain chocolate factory on Greenwich Street were Italian. The employer explained that Italians could not get the uniformity necessary in hand dipping. "They seem to lack the knack of get- ting the same twist on the top of each chocolate." The workroom was light, clean, and well venti- 76 WORK PLACES lated, and the floor was covered with sawdust and swept out every day. About 20 girls were sitting at tables, deftly dipping bonbons and cherries into chocolate. The girls earned $7.00 to $10 a week. Six girls were standing at a table placing each piece of chocolate in a round paper dish and packing 180 in a box. A rapid worker could pack 60 to 70 boxes a day. Two other girls were also standing as they labeled boxes, for which they were paid $6.50 a week. No girls under sixteen years of age were hired. The time schedule was a nine-hour day, or fifty-three and a half hours a week. Owing to the fact that the shop had been much disturbed by girls coming in late, a system of fines had been instituted whereby anyone five minutes late was fined for half an hour's time. Italians, as has been already stated, were not found in unskilled work only. In a shop where 35 girls were doing fine engraving on stationery and checks, only two Italians were employed, but one of these was the most expert and best paid worker. Hand stamping, the most skilled pro- cess, requires at least a year's training, although each worker is taught all the processes, including machine stamping, examining, and packing. Ex- perienced workers made $14 to $16 in the week of fifty-three and a half hours. The shop was in a well lighted, modern loft building. Poor working conditions for women workers were found in a contractor's shop manufacturing boys' knee pants, situated in an old factory build- 77 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY ing with wooden stairs and dingy windows. Fifty men were busy operating power sewing machines and pressing, while near the windows in a corner sat six women "busheling," five of whom were Italian. In the fifty-four-hour week, the maximum allowed by law, they could make as high as $9.00, but usually their earnings fell below this. For instance, one girl seventeen years old had earned only $5.00 in the week before she was interviewed, although she had illegally worked sixty-one hours that week. The men had been able to organize, but the women had not. Italians predominated in one of the best shops in the underwear trade, occupying a corner loft on East Sixteenth Street. Here 75 women were engaged in operating whirring power machines, finishing, ribboning, cutting out embroidery, or pressing stacks of dainty white muslin underwear. "Italians are very quick workers and I am glad to get them," said the superintendent. The work- room had excellent light, and the workers were so placed that they got the most benefit from it. There was a fire-alarm system and fire drills were held regularly under trained supervision. Al- though the shop was on a fifty-hour weekly basis, the employer managed to get his orders out with- out overtime or home work, and to keep his force together the year through. No one under sixteen years of age was employed, and the minimum wage for beginners was $5.00 a week. Sample makers could earn $15 a week steadily, while machine 78 WORK PLACES operators usually made between $12 and $15 at piece work. Even the two girls who had been interviewed, although only seventeen years old, were earning $10.50 and $14 a week. The work in this line was skilled and required training and practice. Three other young girls had been less fortunate in the shops in which they had chanced to find work. All still under sixteen years of age, they had drifted into the shipping department of a factory where the sole work for the 75 girls em- ployed was pasting on labels and packing into boxes the bolts of ribbon which came to the de- partment complete except for this one process. The girls were paid $3.50 to $4.50 a week. It was a typical blind alley occupation where 50 new "learners" were engaged every year. This one process took only a few hours to learn, and the only requirement was that girls must know how to read in order to put on the correct labels of individual firms. Only four of the girls in the shop were as old as nineteen years. When girls asked for an increase they were encouraged to find better paying work, as the highest wage paid here was $7.00 a week. The force was kept busy all the year and the firm was constantly advertis- ing for more. The only compensation for the blind alley nature of the work was the excellent workroom and a weekly schedule of only forty- four and a half hours. The crowd of young girls, standing or sitting around the long tables, many 79 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY with their hair hanging in braids or curls, so that they looked like children, made the room appear little like a factory where workers might expect a well paid future. The majority of the girls were American born, with only 10 Italian born among them. In a long, narrow room, down on Cherry Street, lighted only by a skylight, two Italian women were found standing and bendiitg while they sorted bales of dusty waste paper. Neither could speak a word of English and neither knew that they were violating any law because they worked ten and a half hours every day, from seven in the morning until six at night. They only knew that at the end of a week's work the Italian owner, who was a friend, handed them each a five-dollar bill. In an ostrich feather shop on Twelfth Street, owned by an Italian, almost all the 30 girls were Italian, some of whom could not speak English. They were seated at their work of selecting, scrap- ing, sewing, steaming, and curling feathers and plumes. In a week of forty-nine and a half hours the majority could earn $10 to $12, but they often supplemented their wages with earnings from over- time or home work. At other times, however, they might work only two or three days a week, but the entire force was kept. Although the workshop was located in a remodeled dwelling, the girls could get good light at their work and the place was fairly clean except for the usual litter that accompanies feather making. 80 WORK PLACES One girl had been working for a year as exam- iner on sweaters in a loft on Wooster Street where she earned $10 to $i i a week. She was found busy at work among some 75 other women and girls of whom 10 or 12 were Italian. In the rear of the loft were weavers, and in the front sewing machine oper- ators. In the middle were winders, who unfortun- ately had to work by gaslight all day in air filled with a fine dust from the yarn and worsted used. Although the dust had not caused any special dis- ease the owner felt that it was probably injurious, but did not know how to get rid of it. Sewing ma- chines were carefully provided with skirt guards and foot rests, and all workers who sat had chairs with backs. But women who were tending wind- ing and knitting machines as well as examiners and folders, stood at their work through the day of eight and three-fourths hours. "We have about a fifty-one-hour week. Soon it will be the eight- hour day and that will give the employes time really to live." Women were not yet organized in this trade, but the employer believed the time not far distant when they would be. With a minimum age of sixteen, a minimum wage of $5.00 when many of his competitors were still paying $3.50 or $4.00, a week of fifty-one hours and an attempt to keep his workers steadily, to safeguard the machinery and to provide the best work conditions he knew how, he offers an example of the employer who finds it compatible with his business principles to provide decent conditions as far as he understands them. 81 CHAPTER V HOURS OF WORK THE importance of the length of the working day has been brought home to us more for- cibly today than ever before. The war, with its sudden demand for the production of supplies in large volume, has taught us that long hours do not necessarily mean increased output, but on the contrary, are bad for both the product and the workers. For a number of years labor unions in the United States have been demanding the "three eights" — eight hours of work, eight hours of leis- ure, and eight hours of sleep. Six states and the District of Columbia have already passed laws limiting to eight the daily number of hours which women may work. When this investigation was begun, the New York State law prohibited the employment of women in factories more than ten hours a day for six days a week. In October, 19 12, the daily limit was reduced to nine, and the weekly from sixty to fifty-four hours. Children under six- teen are also protected by a provision that they may not work more than eight hours a day for six days, or forty-eight hours a week, nor before eight o'clock in the morning or after five o'clock in the evening. The hours in some industries in which a HOURS OF WORK number of the Italian women were found to be employed were still further limited by trade union action. Nevertheless the daily hours for women sixteen years of age and over, as given in Table 7, below, show how far industry was from the stan- dard of an eight-hour day. TABLE 7. — DAILY HOURS OF WORK FOR ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS l6 YEARS OF AGE OR MORE Women who work daily Industry Less than 8 hours 8 hours and less than 9 9 hours and less than 10 10 hours or more All women Manufacturing Flowers and feathers Men's and boys' clothing Women's and children's clothing .... Paper goods Candy .... Tobacco and foodstuffs Headwear .... Miscellaneous manufactured goods .... Office and store work 3 1 4 3 10 46 9 48 13 1 20 19 37 15 76 39 241 42 3' 26 12 81 9 25 3 6 22 5 1 2 1 125 74 296 61 54 5i 32 123 35 Total 21 208 557 65 851a a Of the 920 women sixteen years old or more engaged in manu- facturing, 69 did not supply information as to daily hours of work. From this table it will be seen that out of the group of 85 1 women sixteen years and over, about a fourth worked less than nine hours a day^ while 8 per cent were working as long as ten hours or more. The women in the candy industry fared ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY worst, for 22 out of 54 workers, or 41 per cent, had a ten-hour daily schedule. Men's and boys' cloth- ing ranked second, with 25 out of 74, or a third, working ten hours or more. In the latter trade one woman was working regularly eleven hours a day, and another even twelve hours. The weekly hours of work for the women of all ages are given in Table 8. TABLE 8. — WEEKLY HOURS OF WORK FOR ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS, BY AGE Women who were All Less than 16 years women Weekly hours of work 1 6 years or more Num- Per Num- Per Num- Per ber cent ber cent ber cent 48 hours or less 25 28.1 80 10.7 114 12.4 More than 48 and not more than 50 to 1 1.2 128 15.4 138 15.0 More than 50 and not more than 52 '3 14.6 1 1 1 13-4 124 "3-5 More than 52 and not more than 54 20 22.5 267 32.1 287 312 More than 54 and not more than 56 '4 '5-7 .48 .7.8 162 .7.6 More than 56 and not more than 58 3 3-4 34 4-1 37 4.0 More than 58 and not more than 00 4 4-5 37 4-5 41 4-5 60 hours or more '7 2.0 ■7 1.8 Total .... 89 1 00.0 83. 100.0 92 o a 1 00.0 •' Ol the 1,027 women engaged in manufacturing, t8 under sixteen anil So sixteen years old or more did not report weekly hours of work, and three reported irregular hours. Libit- (S shows that 72 per cent of the girls under sixteen were working more than forty-eight 84 w*^ HOURS OF WORK hours, the limit set for them by the New York State legislature, and that nearly 24 per cent were even exceeding fifty-four hours, the legal limit for their older working sisters. Of the women sixteen years and older, over 28 per cent had a week of more than fifty-four hours and 17, or 2 per cent, worked as much as sixty hours or more. The statistics in the two preceding tables are based on statements made by the workers them- selves. Information given by employers and pre- sented in Table 9 shows a somewhat more favor- able picture. None of the shops reported a week as long as sixty hours. The two extremes were represented by the 12 per cent of women who were in shops where they worked forty-eight hours or less per week, and the 10 per cent whose weekly hours exceeded fifty-four. In the latter group were included a few shops visited before the fifty- four-hour law went into effect. It is to be noted, however, that a large proportion of women was employed in shops which maintained almost the maximum number of hours allowed by law. Nearly 50 per cent of the women were in shops where the weekly hours were over fifty-two but did not ex- ceed fifty-four hours. In the candy industry, 94 per cent of the women were working over fifty- two hours a week, and only a few were in factories where a week of forty-eight hours or less was the rule. In the women's tailored garment industry, on the other hand, 95 per cent worked fifty-two 85 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY hours or less per week. As a result of the new law 1 and the strike in the men's clothing industry, TABLE 9. — MAXIMUM FORCE OF WOMEN EMPLOYED IN FACTORIES INVESTIGATED, BY INDUSTRY AND WEEKLY HOURS OF WORK Women employed in factories whose weekly hours were More More More than than than Industry 48 or 48 but 52 but 54 but Total less not not not more more more than than than 52 54 60 Flowers and feathers . Men's and boys' clothing . Women's tailored garments 292 25 45 398 622 106 184 999 8 874 1,646 '59 Dresses and waists 450 450 All other women's and chil- dren's clothing . Paper goods .... Candy Tobacco and foodstuffs Headwear .... 580 672 50 521 70 2,532 221 60 575 129 1,127 778 '.785 2,783 861 1,300 20 200 60 5,539 1,671 1.915 4-079 1,120 Textiles and miscellaneous sewed materials Rubber, fur, and leather .63 482 990 436 2,071 goods Miscellaneous manufactured >7 167 133 9 326 goods 80 38 597 6 72 1 Total Number 2,5 1 5 5,780 10,245 2,031 20,571 ou • Per cent 12.2 28.1 49.8 9.9 I OO.O which had occurred shortly before the shops in this industry were visited, the length of the work- ing week had been considerably reduced. When 1 Passed October, 1912. 86 HOURS OF WORK the Italian women in this trade had been inter- viewed previously, they had reported long hours of work, some working up to or exceeding the sixty- hour legal limit. When the shops were visited no women were working over fifty-four hours, and 39 per cent were in shops with a working week of not more than fifty-two hours. REST PERIODS During the course of the nine- or ten-hour day the women frequently did not have a rest period of a full hour at noon. Only 283, or less than a third of the 95 1 women reporting, enjoyed a full hour; 457 had only half an hour, while the re- mainder had usually about forty-five minutes. The New York law requires that in each factory at least sixty minutes be allowed for the noon- day meal, unless the Commissioner of Labor shall permit a shorter period. So many employers are granted such permits, however, that the law is of little significance. A half hour at noon con- demns the worker to a cold lunch eaten perhaps on her work table, and is far too short a time for her to relax or to get out into the open air. This fact is all the more important since many of the processes are so highly specialized that the opera- tion requires only a limited number of motions of the hand or arm, and the other muscles of the body remain inactive. The work needs also con- stant attention and concentration, often continu- ous watching of a needle or a machine. In such 87 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY monotonous work, with endless repetition, a reason- able rest period is needed to permit some mental activity, and an opportunity to reverse the physi- cal action and to rest the muscles and nerves. OVERTIME HOURS Daily and weekly hours of work were very often extended by overtime and home work. Among 262 who gave information on this subject, 50 em- ployers admitted resorting to overtime and 32 asked their workers to take work home when they were busy. Seven firms reported both overtime and home work. The nature of the industry deter- mined to some extent the prevalence of extra time, although the business ability of the employer seemed to be a vital and governing factor. In the same industry there were employers who had managed to organize their work so that overtime was not necessary, while others insisted that they must require it or go out of business. Of 894 women who reported whether or not they had had to work overtime in their last posi- tion, 367 reported "Yes," and 527, "No." The industries in which the "yeas" outnumbered the "nays" were the manufacture of women's tailored garments, dresses, shirtwaists, petticoats, kimonos, candy and bookbinderies, laundries, and depart- ment stores. The industry with the largest propor- tion of women who had had overtime was laundry work, with wholesale dressmaking ranking second. The period of overtime ranged from a week to 88 •7 HOURS OF WORK twelve months in the year. Among 269 women who reported definitely how many months in the year they had worked overtime, 41 had worked overtime for less than four weeks, 70 for a month, 71 for two months, 59 for three months, and 21 for four, five, or six months. Seven women — three in laundries, one in a department store, one in a bookbindery, one in a towel supply company, and one in a men's clothing factory, had worked over- time during the whole twelve months. Nor was such overtime merely casual. If we examine the number of nights they had been ex- pected to work in any one week, we find that only 27 out of 320 reporting on this point, or only one in 12, had worked but one night a week, while seven others had worked extra time on Sundays only. Two nights a week had been the rule for 79 of these women but the large majority, 206, or nearly two-thirds, had been at work three nights or even oftener during these periods of overtime. In fact, 13 had worked as many as six nights a week in addition to their regular weekly hours; and three of these had worked on Sundays as well. These 1 3 women were employed in a department store, in an office, in a photograph studio, and in shops manufacturing men's clothing, straw hats, shirtwaists, hand embroidery, paper boxes, and candy. Nor was the overtime for only an hour or so in order to finish up work; frequently it extended far into the night. In December, 1912, or three 89 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY months after the fifty-four hour a week law for factory women went into effect, one seventeen- year-old candy maker was working regularly fifty- six hours a week, with frequent overtime until 9 p. m. The day's work totaled thirteen hours. In addition she also worked occasionally on Sun- days. Her task consisted of packing chocolates, at which she had to stand all day. Another girl, also only seventeen, employed in an ostrich feather shop, worked three times a week until 9 p. m. in addition to a regular eight-and-one-half-hour day, so that her weekly schedule was increased from fifty and one-half to fifty-nine and one-half hours. She said that the boss had tried to induce her to stay every night, but the work was so hard she could not do it. A flower maker not only worked until 8:30 p. m. four times a week, so that she had sixty and one-half hours to her credit, but she also had to take work home over Sunday. She realized that the overtime was illegal, and had often wondered how it was that inspectors had been around to other places and forbidden more than one hour overtime, while in her place they worked three. She hated the overtime as it made her very tired, but it was compulsory. Table 10 shows the daily hours that the women and girls had worked when there was overtime. Contrary to the widely advocated standard of eight hours it was found that 302, or 90 per cent of the 334 women and girls reporting overtime, had worked over ten hours a day, while 29 had 90 HOURS OF WORK actually worked over twelve hours. When the time is added that these women had to spend going to TABLE 10. — DAILY HOURS OF WORK, INCLUDING OVERTIME, FOR ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS, BY INDUSTRY Women who worked More More More than than than IO 1 1 12 More than All Industry 10 hours hours but hours but hours but wo- men or not not not '3 hours less more more more than than than i i 12 13 Manufacturing Flowers and feathers . 3 8 24 2 37 Men's and boys' clothing 1 7 7 16 Women's tailored garments 2 13 8 23 Dresses and waists 1 1 3' 38 4 85 All other women's and chil- dren's clothing 2 8 28 6 44 Paper goods .... 2 16 4 23 Candy I 1 1 13 4 29 Tobacco .... 4 4 3 1 1 Headwear .... 3 3 6 Textiles and miscellaneous sewed materials 4 3 15 6 28 Miscellaneous manufactured goods .... >4 7 21 Store and office work 2 3 2 1 3 1 1 -r . , Number Total D Per cent 32 121 152 23 6 334 a 9.6 36.2 45-5 6.9 1.8 100.0 a 0f the 367 women who had worked overtime, six had worked extra time on Sundays only, and 27 did not supply information. and from work, and the lunch and supper periods, small margin is left for recreation or other interests. Even though in 19 12 a maximum week of fifty- 7 9' ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY four hours had been set by law, in this investiga- tion we found 1 1 5 women who had been working over sixty hours a week, among whom were 1 1 who had worked seventy hours or longer. 1 The latter were engaged in flower and feather making, men's clothing, bookbinding, candy, and in de- partment stores. Two women had worked as long as seventy-eight and eighty hours in one week respectively, in department stores. On the other hand, 13 per cent, or 42 of those who had had overtime, had not worked over fifty-four hours a week. The excessive overtime was not limited to any one industry, but depended rather upon the individual employer. TABLE II. — CLOSING HOUR FOR ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS WHO HAD WORKED OVERTIME, BY AGE Women who were Closing hour Less than 16 years 16 years and less than 21 21 years or more All women Before 7 p. m. 7 p. m., but before 8 8 p. m., but before 9 9 P- b> After 9 p. m., but before 10 10 p. m., or later . 2 8 8 8 1 1 1 42 78 48 2 6 8 28 55 38 4 21 78 141 94 2 1 1 Total 27 .87 1 3 3 347 a :1 Among 367 who had worked overtime, six worked extra time on Sundays only and 14 did not supply information. Table 1 1 indicates that unfortunately the long hours with overtime were not limited to older 1 See Appendix C, Table 6, p. 331. 92 HOURS OF WORK women, but that even young girls of fifteen and sixteen, and many under twenty-one were work- ing until half-past eight, nine o'clock, or even later. Eleven women, one of whom was under sixteen, worked until 10 p. m. or later. Payment for extra time and labor after the regular day's work was over varied from industry to industry, and from shop to shop. The follow- ing list shows the rate of compensation among 263 women and girls who had worked overtime: No pay 9 Regular day or piece rate 99 Regular day or piece rate and supper money . . 9 Double pay 7 Time and a half 11 One-half day's pay 36 Full day's pay 4 Special rate per hour 40 Special rate per evening 48 The nine who reported no pay for extra work were not in factories. Six of them were employed in department stores, one in an office, one in a photograph studio, and one in a laundry. These facts do not substantiate the claims that Italian women in entering factory work are obliged to seek a class of work with lower standards of trade conditions. The most common method of payment was on the basis of the usual day or piece rate, without extra compensation because the work was done after regular hours. Ninety-nine had received only the usual rate. Supper money was given in only nine cases, in amounts ranging from 1 1 cents to 35 93 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY cents, 25 cents, however, being the usual amount. Only 7 per cent had received time and a half or double time, while about 14 per cent had been paid half a day's pay for the evening's work. When special sums were paid for an evening's work they ranged from less than 50 cents received by 18, to $1.00 received by five workers. Payment by the hour ranged all the way from 5 cents to 35 cents. DANGERS OF OVERTIME Several serious questions are involved in over- time. There is the obvious danger of having young girls of sixteen or eighteen years leaving the fac- tories in the evening, in districts where the streets are dark and practically deserted. Moreover, at this time of overwork, when they need good strengthening food, they are usually condemned to two cold lunches during the day. In a careful study of industrial fatigue made by A. F. Stanley Kent in factories in England, in 1916 1 the following conclusions were reached: "The general health of the worker, upon which his rate of working and his powers of endurance depend, so far as it can be gauged by the tests used in this investigation, appears to be prejudiced by the introduction of overtime, and, to a less extent, by work in the early morning hours. The suspension of overtime was followed in every case 1 Second Interim Report on an investigation of Industrial Fatigue by Physiological Methods, by A. F. Stanley Kent, M.A., D. S. C. London, 1916, p. 65. 94 HOURS OF WORK by an improvement in the condition of the worker. . . . Where an estimate was made of the time lost by the worker, and this was taken as an indi- cation of his general health, the suspension of overtime was found to result in a saving of time of fourandahalf per cent." . . . Overtime la- bour, when performed by a tired worker results in an amount of fatigue out of proportion to the length and severity of the labour. Fatigue production is increased and recovery is lessened by overtime. . . . An increase in the amount of overtime worked in a given period will produce an increase of fatigue out of proportion to the increased time. . . . Overtime, even when not leading to injurious fatigue, is deleterious to health as necessitating long hours spent in the atmosphere and surroundings of the mill, interference with meals, sleep, relaxation and exercise in the open air. . . . Overtime labour is physiologically and economically extravagant." 1 This last point ought to be an important con- sideration on the part of the employer. Actual tests led to the conclusion that " During the mid- dle periods of the day output is normally high, but is lowered by the working of overtime. This diminution is often so great that the total daily output is less when overtime is worked than when it is suspended. Thus overtime defeats its own 1 Ibid., p. 22. (See also Goldmark, Josephine, Fatigue and Effi- ciency. Russell Sage Foundation Publication, it) 12.) 95 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY object. . . . The unsatisfactory output of the overtime period is due to fatigue." 1 Some of the employers interviewed held this view. One underwear manufacturer said, "If we can't get our work done this week, we will have to let it go to the next." Two Italian girls em- ployed here confirmed this statement. A manager of a paper box concern had found by actual expe- rience that overtime did not pay. "It may pay for two or three weeks but then there is a marked falling off in production." He had discovered that he himself was less interested in the welfare of the firm when he worked evenings. In a silk finishing factory, the employer had for ten years had a fifty-four-hour week. A framed sign bore witness to this fact. He related with satisfaction that when the fifty-four-hour law went into effect the inspector had said, "Mr. -, the State has at last adopted your hours." An employer in the men's clothing line, where a union agreement had reduced the hours to fifty-two after January, 19 14, said, "We are glad of the short hours, but find it makes competition with firms in other states un- just. Eventually we shall have a forty-eight-hour week, but I hope it will be national. The people that got the hardest hit by the strike are the little fellows who had not heeded the fifty-four-hour law and who were working fifty-nine to sixty-two hours. It has put some of them out of business." A dress manufacturer remarked, "It should be a criminal 1 [bid., p. 43. 96 HOURS OF WORK offense all over the United States to work girls more than fifty hours a week, or else there should be no law to that effect. Injustice comes in the compe- tition." A manufacturer of shirts had found by actual experiment in his own factory that his 350 workers, of whom half were Italian, did their best in the morning and that there was a falling off in work toward the end of the day. " It is not good to let women work over fifty-four hours a week, and even if we had shops in other states, I feel sure we should not allow the women to work over fifty-four hours." An employer manufacturing knee pants, who successfully operated his shop on forty-seven hours a week, had no overtime. " You are no good if you work more than nine or so hours a day. Even your head will not work." Such comments from employers are significant, and bear testimony to the principles upon which the legislature has enacted laws limiting the hours of work of women and children. Unfortunately at the present time there are still some who do not believe in such restrictions. The most con- stant plea is that the workers themselves want a chance to work overtime and need it. A man who employed 80 girls to make dolls and teddy bears had a regular schedule of fifty-four hours a week. In previous years he had always had over- time, and told how when he had received a late afternoon telegram placing a large order, he would have lost it hadjie not been able to keep the girls overtime. But as overtime was no longer allowed 97 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY he had hired an extra floor and as he said "would have to have many more workers and many more to put out of employment in the dull season." A flower manufacturer explained that the fifty-four- hour law injured the girls, as it deprived them of the opportunity to make extra money. "It is easy work and good for them. Girls want to make a good living and most of them know what work means and come very promptly to earn as much as possible." "Overtime is a great ad- vantage to the employe," said an employer in the baking business. "These girls used to have extra money at Christmas and this year they sadly missed it." Few of his women workers received a regular wage of more than $8.00 a week. ATTITUDE OF WORKERS On all sides there were protests against overtime in spite of the inducement of increased earnings. One girl, who cut out trimmings on underwear at $4.50 a week, was paid 35 cents for working until 8:30 p.m. She said she would not work overtime any more. " It is not worth while to kill yourself." Another girl of eighteen, an operator on kimonos, who made 50 cents an evening in addition to the usual $1 1 a week by working three nights a week until nine o'clock with no time off for supper, at the end of three months exclaimed in despair, "I can't stand it any more." Carlotta Valenti had been working overtime at padding men's coats on the evening when the visitor called. She had sat 98 HOURS OF WORK idle all day, but a special order had come in and she had been obliged to stay until nine o'clock. A finisher on women's suits had to give up night school because she was required to work overtime every night, sometimes even on Sundays. Yet she made no extra money because she had to wait for work the greater part of the day. A woman of twenty-two, a straw operator, sum- marized in her record some of the effects of such overwork. During four months of the year she worked overtime every day until 8 p.m., with no time for supper. In addition she was asked to come in for half a day on Sundays. She found the overtime extremely fatiguing; she used to get more tired in the two hours at night than during all the remainder of the day. She always noticed a marked change in her health at the end of the first week of overtime, and it took her a long time to get over the effects at the end of the season. She was usually too tired to eat, and had to go to bed as soon as she came home at night. Even then she was often too tired to sleep. While working on Sundays as well, she spent the rest of the day in bed. So opposed are workers to overtime that fre- quently their employers cannot persuade them to stay unless there is a direct threat of discharge. In other cases, employers have resorted to the gentler persuasive measure of paying special pre- miums to those who remain. An equally potent force, while more indirect, 99 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY is economic pressure at home. Because her father was out of work, Lydia, a girl of twenty-one, who was the principal wage-earner in a household of six, pasting calendars at $6.00 a week, worked three nights a week until 10 p.m. for two weeks before Christmas to earn a dollar an evening. The father of little Louisa Trentino, seventeen years old, was a hod carrier, usually idle. Her mother and the children earned a few dollars a week making flowers at home. Louisa could in- crease her weekly earnings of $6.00 by 50 cents if she worked until 8:30 p.m. three nights a week. This meant that she could not attend evening classes, although she had been backward in school, nor join a club in a nearby settlement in which she was interested. VIOLATIONS OF LAW The worst feature of this excessive amount of overtime and long hours is that while the women are nominally protected by law, the facilities for enforcing its provisions are inadequate. To the investigators in their visits to the shops, especially soon after the fifty-four-hour law went into effect, employers sometimes stated regular hours that were in violation of the law, so that they were seemingly ignorant of its provisions. Not all the violations reported, however, could be ascribed to ignorance, for some factories were exceeding the limits set by the law of 1909. Table 12 shows the nature and extent of the violations. On account HOURS OF WORK of the changes that occurred in the law in October, 19 1 2, reducing the hours of work for women while this investigation was in progress, the table includes also violations of the provisions of the law before it was amended. TABLE 12. — VIOLATIONS OF LAWS REGULATING HOURS OF WORK FOR WOMEN l6 YEARS AND OVER Nature of violations Of law prior to October, 1912 Employment for more than 10 hours daily 60 hours weekly 10 hours daily irregularly, more than 3 times a week Of law as amended October, 19 12 Employment for more than 9 hours daily 54 hours weekly 9 hours daily irregularly, more than 3 times a week 6 days a week Allowance for supper less than 20 minutes when working overtime more than 1 hour after 6 p.m. • . Employment after 9 p.m. of women under 21 years of age Total Number 18 66 45 132 190 54 37 .36 6 684 Practically no industry included in the investi- gation was without a representative in the list of offenders. Factories manufacturing dresses and shirtwaists, cloaks and suits, men's clothing, flowers and feathers, muslin underwear, candy, paper boxes, hand embroidery, and laundries had large numbers of violations to their discredit. In shops manufacturing dresses, 92 distinct violations were found, while those in men's clothing shops amounted to 85, and in candy factories to 111. 101 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY There were further violations of the statutes pro- tecting children under sixteen in factories, as shown in Table i 3. TABLE 13. — VIOLATIONS OF LAWS REGULATING EM- PLOYMENT OF GIRLS UNDER l6 YEARS OF AGE Nature of violations Lmployment For more than 48 hours weekly For more than 8 hours daily . Before 8 a.m After 5 p.m Without work certificate . Number 77 82 '3 69 5 Total 246 In a group of 98 children under sixteen years of age who gave information about their conditions of employment, all but 12 had been employed in violation of some provision of the labor law. Some were not entitled to work at all as they had no work certificates. Others worked longer hours than the law allowed. Girls fourteen and fifteen were found working until eight and even nine at night. In view of the fact that eight hours had been set as the limit for their day's work by law in 1907, it is startling to find 82 out of a group of 98 children reporting, employed in violation of this law in 19 1 2. The results certainly point to the urgent need of a better enforcement of the laws regulating the hours of work of both children and women. The 851 workers who reported upon hours of work were employed with 579 firms. In 309 of 102 HOURS OF WORK these firms workers were employed in violation of some section of the labor law. Because of the provisions limiting the employment of children between certain hours, that is, to the hours be- tween 8 a.m. and 5 p.m., violations of these laws are comparatively easy to detect, especially as the employer must keep on file the work certificate of every child under sixteen years of age. Unfortunately the provisions of the law regu- lating the hours of work of women are more diffi- cult to enforce because their hours are not limited within certain periods. Each factory is required to keep posted a copy of the labor laws and a schedule of its regular hours of work. Even this provision was frequently violated, so that em- ployes had little opportunity to know the law. To enforce the law, the inspector must ascer- tain not only the regular schedule of the shop, but the daily and weekly hours worked by each wo- man. Even if he comes to the shop at 8 p.m. and finds a group of women at work, he must ascertain from each one her hours of work. Obviously, until the hours are further restricted within cer- tain periods, the other provisions will be difficult to enforce. At least a first step would be the ex- tension of the provision forbidding the employment of women under twenty-one after 9 p.m., to women twenty-one years of age or older. The present provision is inadequate to protect even those under twenty-one, since no proof of age is asked. 103 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY TRADE UNIONS There is room, also, for greater activity by the unions in this direction. The investigators were surprised to find frequent violations of law even in shops which were organized. One important function of such organizations ought to be to secure adequate enforcement of the laws protecting labor, especially in the matter of hours, where the unions and legislation both aim at securing a shorter work day. Because of the indifference, conservatism, and lack of understanding of the majority of employers, improvement in conditions of employment comes slowly unless stimulated by other forces. One of the most effective of these is the power of the worker through union organization. Of the 1,027 women and girls found in factory work, 1 10 were union members distributed as follows: United Garment Workers, 28; Vest Makers' Union, 5; Knee Pants Makers, 2; International Ladies' Garment Work- ers, 38; Ladies' Waist and Dressmakers' Union, 30; Joint Board, Children's Clothing Trade, 2; White Goods Workers' Union, 1 ; Wrapper and Kimono Makers' Union, 1 ; Straw Hatters' Union, 2; Bookbinders' Union, 1. Seventeen per cent, or 43 of the 259 shops in which they worked, were organized. Sixty-eight of the women who were union members could speak Italian only, and 82 were immigrants who had come to this country when they were over fourteen years old. They made up 22 per cent of the 373 women immigrants 104 HOURS OF WORK who were fourteen years or older at time of com- ing. In contrast, we find that only 28, or 4 per cent of the 722 women or girls who were born in this country or who came over as children, were union members. One woman, forty years old, who had come to this country when thirty-three, had never been to school and could speak no word of English. This, however, did not prevent her from joining the men's clothing union and going out on strike. She knew she was striking for shorter hours and more pay. She had been working eleven and a half hours a day and was earning about $6.00 a week. She said she would like to work from 8 a.m. to 5.30 p.m. and live a little more decently. She had been out on strike six weeks when she was interviewed. "I will not betray my patria," an- other woman out on strike declared, when the "boss" offered her lodging with Italian board and $2.00 a day if she would return. The largest number as well as the largest pro- portion of organized shops was in the cloak and suit industry, which included 15 of the 17 visited. In the men's clothing industry which was being organized while this study was in progress, eight of the 27 shops included women as well as men in the union. In this industry about 1 15,000 men went on strike in December, 1912, and 10,000 women finishers, almost all Italian, were thus thrown out of work. The settlement, in March, 191 3, granted shorter hours and higher pay to 105 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY the workers. The president of the union stated later that the women were paying their dues and holding meetings regularly, and that largely through their influence the organization of about 50 per cent of the home workers, all Italian, had been effected. HOME WORK In some factories in busy season the women took the extra work home to finish at night instead of staying in the shop. This, of course, can be done only in occupations which are largely hand work — such as feather and flower making, hand sewing on garments, and similar processes. Thus we found that in 44 industries women had taken work home in only 22. Of the 886 who reported on this point, 130, or 15 per cent, had taken work home in their last or present position. The largest pro- portion of these were flower and feather makers. In this industry, 57 per cent of the women had taken work home with them after their day's work in the shop was finished. While the women who worked at home were at least able to get a hot supper, they worked even later than those who stayed in the shop. For instance, a willow-plume maker used to work until one or two o'clock in the morning five nights a week for weeks at a stretch during the busy sea- son. Theresa, another feather maker, eighteen years old, pale, thin, and anemic, had worked nearly every night until eleven for six weeks. The mother objected as the girl was not strong and the HOURS OF WORK family didn't need the money. But Theresa said t hat she would lose her job if she refused to take the work. Another girl who made fancy garters took work home every night. A lonely, frugal woman of forty, who kept house in one room and tried to support herself on $6.00 or $7.00 a week, branched flowers after supper until midnight to earn $1.20 an evening to add to the fund which was to tide her over the long slack season. One of the most impressive facts to anyone who studies the records of those who have made good the losses of slack season through overtime and home work is the small number who are will- ing to do it unless they are literally compelled to. By experience they have come to know the price they must pay in the form of extra fatigue, bodily and mental weariness, sacrifice of all interests and all opportunities to enjoy the fruits of their labor, even decreased efficiency, in return for the few dol- lars and cents they receive. Yet the fact that such large numbers actually did perform extra work in spite of all its drawbacks is significant. On the one side is the influence of the employer who shows his realization of what the job means to the worker when he threatens to discharge her. On the other is the pressure of home conditions, which not only makes her powerless against his threat but spurs her on to make such sacrifice for the sake of the extra earnings she will be able to add to the family income. By bitter experience she has learned that "in time of peace she must prepare for war." s 107 CHAPTER VI WHAT SEASONS MEAN TO THE WORKER THERE is scarcely an industry not affected once, twice, or even oftener during the year by variation in demand for its product. Each has a busy season or period when extra workers are taken on. Signs of "girls wanted" written in Hebrew, English, and Italian, hang thick at the entrance to the factory and reflect the columns of advertisements in the morning papers. In the factory loft, all labor at full speed throughout the long day. The wages of piece workers soar, and even the earnings of week work- ers are increased by extra tasks at night in the shop or at home. The employer rushes about frantically with orders to be filled, superintendent and foreman goad on the straining workers, and all are in breathless haste. Later, however, if you chance upon the same shop again, you may find all the extra hands gone and even some of the steady workers taking vacations of a few weeks. The piece workers' earnings have dropped some- times to nearly nothing, and often they sit idle, waiting for work to come in. Even a week worker kept on, no longer expects a full week's pay in her envelope, since the shop closes at four o'clock in- stead of six. Machines which were thundering a 1 08 SEASONS few weeks ago now stand silent. The long tables at which girls were crowded are empty, the signs at entrance doors gone. Perhaps you will even be unable to see the workroom, for the door may be padlocked and the elevator man may tell you that the place is closed until the season begins again. The slack season is on. FLUCTUATIONS IN LABOR FORCE Establishments manufacturing clothing, milli- nery, straw hats, candy, flowers and feathers, fur goods, and the bookbinderies reported slack periods lasting for several months. Table 14 shows the variation in the number of women employed in the busy and slack seasons in the different industries. TABLE 14. — MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM FORCE OF WOMEN EMPLOYED DURING YEAR IN FACTORIES INVESTIGATED, BY INDUSTRY 1 Maxi- Mini- Per cent mum mum mini- Industry force force mum is of of of maxi- women women mum Flowers and feathers .... 740 438 59 Men's and boys' clothing 1,461 1,270 87 Women's and children's clothing 5.775 4.615 80 Paper goods i.3>4 1,1 12 85 Tobacco and foodstuffs 5.911 4,684 79 Headwear 1.037 528 5' Textiles and miscellaneous sewed ma- terials 1,582 >,275 81 Fur, rubber, and leather goods . 616 461 75 Miscellaneous manufactured goods 721 634 88 Total 19.157 15,017 78 a Of 271 factories investigated, 40 did not supply information as to maximum and minimum force. 109 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY In the shops investigated, only about three- fourths of the women employed in the busy sea- son were kept during the slack season. The lar- gest variations were in millinery, where only 5 1 per cent were at work in the slack period, and in the flower and feather industry which retained but 59 per cent. In the making of men's clothing, 87 per cent of the force was retained. CONTROL OF SEASONS BY EMPLOYERS Because an industry has an irregular demand, however, does not always mean irregular employ- ment for the workers in it. The individual em- ployer is almost as important a factor. In the same industry we found those who were con- tinually hiring and laying off workers because of slack season, while others kept a steady force. One manufacturer of leather hand bags and purses could keep steadily only one of the six workers that he employed during the four busy months. Another, manufacturing dog collars in addition, could keep 50 women employed throughout the year, although there was a slightly busier time before Christmas and Easter as "ladies like to have dog collars and bags to match their new gowns." One firm in the men's clothing trade employed 24 women during the busy months from December to February and July to September. The force was reduced to 14 when it was slack, and even these were on part time four or five months of the year. But another in the same line SEASONS kept 85 women all the year. In the slack season the women were employed on materials that were on hand and could be made up into stock. Trades with no defined seasons seem to be at the greatest disadvantage. A fancy feather manu- facturer complained that sometimes there would be no work at all procurable, and that sometimes the department would be busy almost the entire year. "You can't foretell seasons," said a maker of neckwear. "Sometimes we will strike a popular line and could use 200 workers for a couple of months. Then we will have nothing to do for a month or so." As a result, the number in his workroom varied from 35 to three. Some firms made a practice of keeping their workers regularly even though there was little to do at certain periods. They felt compensated in not incurring the expense of hiring and training new help when the busy season came by having a force that understood their methods. This is a consideration that few employers take account of, perhaps because they have paid little attention to the expense of hiring and breaking in new workers. Yet those who have made a study of the cost of the process find that it is considerable when they reckon the time of someone to teach employes, the loss in materials and in wages paid. Even experienced workers have to be adjusted. In a men's clothing factory making up suits ordered in the department stores, 100 out of 350^ workers were kept in slack season to do contract ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY work, though at a loss. The manager explained that the firm planned to keep the workers to- gether and that it was better to lose $500 than $3,000. They made the garments at a slight loss, but if the firm had not made them at all they would have turned out $3,000 less work during a year. Other firms kept a large proportion of their workers during the slack season, but on part time or limiting their daily earnings and dividing the work among all. On the other hand, some em- ployers felt that this plan was unfair to the work- ers and retained only as many as could get a full day's work. It seems unjust, however, for workers to be required to come in every day although there may be little or no work to do. In some cases employers required this as evidence that they were not working elsewhere. " I made $1.86 last week," said a flower maker, "but we had to go every day to see if there was any work. I wish they would let us work one day and be of? the rest of the week. It's awful to sit around this way." Such practices are to be condemned. Employers, without any expense to themselves, are trying to hold workers over the slack season to meet their needs when the busy time comes. Sometimes they take this opportunity to lay off slow and poor workers in the hope that they may secure better ones when the season begins. Some of the firms where Italian women were working had made special efforts to regularize the output as well as the employment of their workers. SEASONS Various motives prompted them, such as a wider use of their plants in order to keep together a force of good workers, or to keep their salesmen busy. One method was to manufacture a variety of articles. For instance, a firm employing 45 girls for making covered buttons for tailors could keep 30 continuously by making upholstery but- tons as well. The employer stated that this last work paid poorly, but it nevertheless enabled him to keep his working force in shape for the rush season. A manufacturer of straw hats, with a busy season of six months when he needed about 84 women, had extended the work of the women materially by taking up a line of silk and velvet hats. Interested in keeping his workers together, as good workers were scarce, he had tried various schemes to tide over the slack season. During the previous year he had set them doing French scallops, but the girls found these too slow after the excitement of straw sewing and he had to discontinue making them. A bathing suit manufacturer was busy all the year because cheaper grades of bathing suits of standard design could be made up throughout the year, while the better grade of suit was left until about April so that the styles might be of the latest. Several difficulties face employers who try to dovetail two industries. For successful dovetail- ing, the seasons of the two industries must not overlap, the processes must require the same sort of machinery or hand work, and the workers must 113 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY be able to transfer from one to the other without loss of efficiency. Where it can be worked out this is one of the simplest methods of solving the problem of seasonal employment. Firms manufacturing standard goods, or goods that vary little with fashion, are able to make up stock during the slack season. This was done by manufacturers of such goods as underwear, dress shields, ostrich plumes, corsets, children's cloaks, paper boxes, playing cards, and cigars. An em- ployer with a large olive packing factory said that while twice as many olives are consumed in the summer as in the winter, the work is steady for the women. A manager of a large paper-box factory employing about ioo women kept the larger part of his force during the year although there were only four very busy months. In the summer he ran on part-time schedule, closing at four o'clock, with no work on Saturday. At other times he made up standard stock, but only to a limited ex- tent, as space for storage was too expensive. EXTENT OF UNEMPLOYMENT The question naturally arises, what becomes of the workers whom employers do not try to keep on during the slack season? Are they idle or do they find other employment? A tabulation of the amount of time lost in the course of a year by this group of women indicates that for many the slack season means a prolonged period of unem- ployment. Table 15 gives this information by industries. 114 SEASONS c ^ o oco G> "^ C~^ t^ — — C\ x r~ "u^v rs u^ rv\ — p^ ^- t^ (N i/n > ^° B T3 ■^ in ^ in NVOVOVO - rr>00 00 O — — rs rr> — o >o D. 2 S-S * "" "" t) JS 60 C J2 £ M a 0) C 1) ia ^- rfN ir\ r^O t>> rr\ 00 (N — 1^ rrs o 3 £ T3 rt J> ~ "3 01 O J2 u-s — o irv r~» oo — o o> _ o O JZ r<^ — (N mn f( — — oo o c 0) E o H ro - — m Tj- — (N ■ rr, — crs _ ■*■ ir\ ...... ^ . "c £ <" V ?£ £ J£ T3 . — . u . ^3 C ' 2 3 v. o 3 in in Ore £ '-E is 1 -3 3 M— ■ ■ o • o • >- -a • Ul c O 1> 'J o c o rT rt "c 5 O lj «T3'J «£ 3 M — a. XI 03 X P x « C d.r-1:- QiS "J5 o U u a i o j < O T3 C 03 a J C s > t^ O "J t: o O S MS ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Only 35 of the 755 women, or less than 5 per cent, had drawn full pay during each of the fifty- two weeks in the year, while 40 had been unem- ployed at least six months. Slightly less than half, or 46 per cent, had lost wages for at least eight weeks during the year. With such conditions of unemployment it is not surprising to find marked differences between nominal wages and real earn- ings. We shall see in the subsequent discussion of wages 1 that the full time weekly earnings had to be reduced about a sixth before they were equal to the average weekly earnings through the year, since about half the workers lost wages for at least a sixth of the working days in a year's time. The amount of unemployment varied from in- dustry to industry. For instance, in only one of the 1 1 main manufacturing groups — the making of rubber, fur, and hair goods, had half the workers lost less than four weeks. On the other hand, in men's clothing, wholesale dressmaking and shirt- waists, and headwear, half had lost at least eight weeks, while half of those engaged in the making of women's tailored garments had been unem- ployed at least twelve weeks. As the number of women in each group is small, the results must not be regarded as conclusive but only as indica- tive of the condition of employment for these par- ticular groups. The results, however, indicate that a high weekly wage does not necessarily mean a large yearly income. For instance, the 1 See Chapter VII, p. 149. 116 SEASONS two industries — women's tailored garments and headwear — which were paying the highest weekly A rates were likewise those in which the women lost J the most time. REASONS FOR UNEMPLOYMENT The reasons why women lost time from work during the year are given in Table 16. Slack sea- son and part time have been grouped together, as it was impossible in many cases to distinguish just how much time had been lost from each cause. A girl may be away from her shop for an entire week, then return for two or three days' work only part of each day. In such cases, the worker's statement was accepted as to the total amount of time lost in the dull periods. TABLE l6. — CAUSES OF UNEMPLOYMENT DURING THE YEAR PRECEDING INVESTIGATION, OF ITAL- IAN WOMEN WORKERS Cause of unemployment Total reporting on each cause Women unemployed during year Number Per cent of total Slack season and part time Holidays without pay Vacations without pay Quitting of job .... Personal illness .... Other causes .... 777 796 758 806 764 759 509 657 132 97 184 146 65.5 82.5 17.4 12.0 24.1 19.2 Total reporting on all causes 755 a 720 95-4 a Of the 1,095 women investigated, 236 had not been wage-earners during the entire year, and 104 failed to give information on all causes of unemployment. 117 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY The greatest loss of wages was due to the sea- sonal character of the work. Two-thirds of those reporting had lost time on this account alone. Nor did this mean a loss of a few days or a week, but of weeks, perhaps even months at a time. More than one out of every four, or 214 out of 777 reporting, had lost eight weeks or more dur- ing the year because of slack or part-time work alone, while 45 per cent, or 354, had lost a month or longer. In spite of their willingness to change from position to position or even from industry to industry to fill in the slack period in their regular trade, only a third were able to say that they had lost no time from either of these causes. A straw sewer, who had earned as much as $15 in the height of the season, complained of the hardship of losing six months' work during the year. "I'm no millionaire," she said. A flower maker stayed in one factory all the year round, but her earnings varied from $3.00 to $1 1 a week. Seldom was there enough work to keep everyone busy all the time, and in the summer, when there were no flowers to make, they could earn only $3.00 or $4.00 a week at branching holly. She was ashamed of getting such low wages at her age (twenty-two), and besides she wanted to help her poor parents in Italy. In her struggles to make both ends meet she had become convinced of the need of a flower-makers' union and had even thought of starting such an organization. 118 SEASONS Seventeen-year-old Mimi Contoni in three years' work had tried three occupations. Her record reads as follows: Operator on underwear, 8 months; laid off, slack; idle 4 months. Lampshade maker, i year; laid off, slack; idle 5 months. Addressing envelopes, 2 months; laid off, slack; idle 3 months. " I have had bad luck getting work," Mimi said. "Wherever I went, I was laid off." When Rose Cellini was visited at the end of a long period of slack time, instead of showing any signs of benefit from the rest, she was much run down from the strain and worry of her irregular work. Three times within the year immediately past she had undergone the harrowing experience of losing a job and hunting a new one, only to re- turn each night to their tenement home of three miserable rooms where a large family was clamor- ing for her earnings. The irregular earnings of the two daughters in the Lombardi family were the principal source of income for its 12 members, ranging from the father of forty-two, who earned a precarious living by peddling, to the three-week-old baby. Mary, aged eighteen, and Millie seventeen, were both machine operators. Their earnings week by week during a year are shown at the top of the following page. 1 19 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Mary Mill ie $5.00 $12.30* S5-67 $8.00 $3.00 $9.58 $7.00 $3.22 6.00 1 1.56 8.25 12.00 4.00 7.00 7.00 9.42 5.00 12.80 7-27 12.00 3.00 8.00 7.00 8. 1 1 4.00 1 1. 9 1 10.43 12.00 3.00 7.00 • 34 10.47 5.85 1 1.21 10.96 12.00 4.00 7.00 4.70 10.57 4.10 10.23 9.50 12.00 4.00 7.00 5.00 9.30 5.00 1 1.02 10.25 1. 10 4-75 7.00 5.00 2.90 7.50 10.20 9.00 6.71 5.50 7.00 2.00 5.90 7.50 6.68 10.25 6.75 6.00 5.85 5.10 7.50 10.14 6.80 5.50 7.00 4.13 6.00 9.50 1.61 6.00 7.00 7.50 9.10 8.42 6.50 7.00 6.65 9.00 10.00 9-73 7.00 4.00 8.10 1.63 Tota 1 $407.30 Total $277.22 Average per wee k 7.83 Average per wee k . 5 33 The fact that they had been able to reach wages of $12.80 and $10.57 at one time or another dur- ing the year shows that they must have possessed a certain amount of skill and speed. Yet for four weeks Mary was entirely out of work in spite of employment in seven places during the year. For twenty weeks she received less than her aver- age of $7.83 for the year. Millie likewise had tried eight positions during the year, but even with such hustling she was unemployed for five full weeks and for eighteen weeks had received less than her average of $5.33 for the year. Such irregularity of income cannot but demoralize any standards that a family might hope to maintain, and no mere statistical record can portray the strain on seventeen- and eighteen-year-old girls who try to support a family under such desperate conditions of employment. 120 SEASONS The amount of loss from other causes is almost insignificant when compared with the great loss due to irregularity. Only 12 per cent had lost time after quitting their jobs voluntarily. Some- times this was because of bad workroom condi- tions, sometimes long hours, sometimes because of a quarrel, or for more trivial reasons. Usually when a girl leaves a job of her own accord to get better wages elsewhere, or perhaps to take up some other kind of work, she has a definite position in view before she parts with her old one. She is thus not likely to lose time on this account. Vacations taken by the girls themselves with- out pay had been enjoyed by only the small pro- portion of 17 per cent, and only 54 girls out of the whole group had had any vacation with pay. Many things account for the fact that they do not take voluntary vacations. In the first place, many have had long enforced periods of idleness, and those who have suffered from unemployment cannot afford to take any. Even if they could, they complain of no place to which to go. A for- tunate few have relations or friends in the country, others perhaps are able to secure a week or two in the country through a settlement or fresh air agency. But usually a "vacation without pay" means staying at home in a hot, noisy tenement. Even the shop is preferable on a warm summer's day. One girl said she would rather work than stay at home. Another girl took two weeks' vaca- tion but did not know where to go, and at the end 121 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY of that time she said she was more miserable than if she had been working. "A vacation don't do much good if you don't go away." The largest proportion had lost some time on account of holidays without pay. Only 17.5 per cent of the women had not lost any pay because of holidays. This does not mean that all the others were paid for holidays. In some cases, as in laundries, the work continued on legal holidays as well as on other days. In other instances, as in the flower industry, work was often required on legal holidays occurring in the busy season, while there might be no work in the slack season when other holidays occurred, and when the loss of time would be attributed to the slack season. In manu- facturing industries, forewomen were always paid for holidays, as were most of the stock and errand girls. In some of the smaller shops, where only two or three week workers were employed who had been there for some time and in whom the employer might have a sort of personal interest, they might be paid for legal holidays. But the rank and file in the workroom had to lose a day's pay when a holiday appeared on the calendar. A hand embroiderer in a fashionable Fifth Avenue dressmaking establishment was surprised when she was asked if she was paid for holidays. "Perhaps there is one place in New York where they pay for holidays. But I don't know it." An immigrant woman, employed as a "bushel- woman" on men's clothing, worked nearly all SEASONS holidays. "No worka, no pay. If worka, pay." Again, some girls were paid only for Christmas and New Year's Day, when the pay was considered as a "kind of present" from the firm. Others lost not only legal holidays, but when employed with Jewish firms all the Jewish holidays as well. Some- times these would amount to as much as a whole week altogether. In one instance, a girl employed in an underwear shop was out two days when the shop was closed on account of Jewish holidays, and to make up the loss in wages she was required to work three nights until 9 p.m. during the fol- lowing week. Another loss was incurred through the half holi- day on Saturday in summer which was allowed in nearly all shops. But in the words of a foliage maker, "What's the use of giving us half a day off if they don't pay you for it? They say I get $6.00 a week and then they dock me 50 cents for the half day on Saturday. That ain't right." The general attitude of employers toward pay- ing for holidays and vacations was summed up by one who objected, "Why should I pay for holi- days?" A few were willing to pay week workers full wages, but piece workers were generally ex- pected to lose their earnings. In some of the organized industries the union has been able to stipulate for payment for three holidays in the year, but in few of the shops included in this in- vestigation were there such agreements. One firm manufacturing calendars was almost the only 9 "23 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY exception noted, paying for two weeks' vacation to workers who had been in its employ two years. The manager in another firm which closed its workroom during the first week in July said, "We could not pay the whole bunch for a week when there is no product." This was the general opin- ion. Few employers had realized that a vacation with pay to their workers might benefit the estab- lishment in providing a good rest, new strength, and renewed interest in the work. It is a matter for comment that three-fourths of the women had lost no time on account of ill- ness. In spite of the protest of employers that women are irregular workers, the women inter- viewed showed a tendency to disregard their physi- cal condition. Many had always been accustomed to a low standard of vitality, so that they con- tinued at work when others of different health standards would feel fully justified in remaining at home and taking care of themselves. This in- difference to their health and physical condition perhaps accounted in some cases for their lack of ambition and low earning capacity. On the other hand, the fact of long periods of enforced unem- ployment accounts for their determination to stick on as long as work is to be had. CONTROL BY WORKERS AND THE STATE In the organized trades some attempt has been made by employes themselves to secure the dis- tribution of work during the slack season among 124 SEASONS all the workers on a part-time basis, as has been done in some shops in the dress and waist industry. The reduction of overtime and long hours of work is also a factor in regularizing employment. In- directly, legislation and trade unions, through their effect upon hours, have thus influenced regularity in industry. No direct legislative action either to stabilize employment or to compensate workers for their loss of earnings has been taken in this country. Unemployment insurance has been tried in some European countries but never in the United States. The only conscious effort in this direction made by the government is in the establishment of pub- lic employment offices. While such offices can do little to stabilize the employment within an estab- lishment, they can at least facilitate the readjust- ment of a worker from one establishment to an- other with the least possible loss of time. Not all establishments in the same industry experience slack business at the same time. If an entire in- dustry is slack, so that no opening can be found for idle workers, such a bureau ought to be equipped to effect the transfer of the worker to some other line of work where her experience and training may be of use. 125 CHAPTER VII THE PAY ENVELOPE THE pay envelope that a woman receives at the end of her week's work is the reward for the labor and time she has spent in shop and factory. For the sake of what her pay envel- ope contains she will sit hour after hour at a sew- ing machine guiding hundreds of corset covers; at a table piled high with stacks of red and yellow petals to be made into flowers; in an ice-room dipping hundreds of thousands of creams into hot chocolate; or bend ten hours a day over an em- broidery frame, though her head and eyes ache with the strain. She will sort dirty rags until her throat and lungs are choked with dust; will stand packing beef tea tablets neatly in tissue paper, or examining paper patterns, until her feet swell and her back aches; she will keep up with the relent- less speed of a machine which announces by a ring that 50 paper bags have been pasted and printed and must be removed before the machine can continue. The muscles in her arms are swollen, but there is no pause in the ten-hour day. For what this envelope means in terms of food, rent, and clothing for herself and her family, she will spend nine or ten hours a day six days a week 126 PAY ENVELOPE in a crowded Broadway loft or a Third Street sweat shop, sometimes in a damp basement, ex- hausting herself to such a point that at night she can scarcely eat her supper before crawling into bed. Often too tired to share in the pleasures that make life worth living, she is without the strength or ambition to make use of opportunities to improve herself or her condition. In return for these sacrifices of time, labor, sometimes even of health and ambition, what does the pay envelope contain to make the effort worth while? Wages may be regarded from two points of view. On the one hand they are the expression in terms of money value of the necessities and luxuries that the worker may command for herself and those dependent on her. From this point of view it is not so much the weekly rate of wages as the year's income that is significant and all important to the welfare of the worker. Wages represent also the price at which a worker is able to sell her time and labor to her employer. It may or may not represent her real value as an employe to him. The price she is paid is governed by a great many different factors. Wages vary not only from industry to industry, but within an industry they may vary with the occupation, with differences in demands upon the skill and speed, strength and endurance, and age and experience of the individual workers. Wages and advance- ment may depend upon education, special train- 127 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY ing, and knowledge. Again, wages may be deter- mined by the bargaining power of the individual worker and of her fellow-workers. The physical surroundings in the shop and home also affect earning capacity. Finally, her capacity may be limited by her home surroundings, and the op- portunities for rest and rebuilding of the day's waste of energy and vitality, by lack of sleep, fresh air, clean surroundings, nourishing food, proper clothing, and recreation. In other words, as the earnings of a worker who must be self-supporting determine what her standard of living may be, so the standard of living in turn is one of the most important factors in determining her maximum capacity. EARNINGS BY INDUSTRIES The wage statistics given in this chapter are important not so much for the actual rates shown, but in indicating the influence of such factors on wages as age, years of experience, degree of skill required, and the time in this country. Wages differ widely from industry to industry, as Table 17 shows. Of the 1,090 women reporting, 718 were week and 372 piece workers. The statistics in the following tables and discussion include both classes and present actual weekly rates for the week workers; but for piece workers, what they usually earn when they work full time. The location of the median varies from the group receiving $5.00 to $6.00 who are employed on "all other foodstuffs" (chiefly groceries and 128 PAY ENVELOPE N 01 t- f)\C IH M N 0> M • • • ro • « NT3 »Cl« t/>0 t*» M r» i/l\0 t^ro ■ w ■ ■mrortM . ro -f^ W uii^w ONtl'l^OlMINN'fl/lOlNfl ■ *t 'fl^f-W* <>C«OOrO'-'t^'3'Tfi/>i/ii-© O OJ OJ s-2 r x o. 3 6 fc 8 2 o ■3; s o m o w 3 S— Q.S- [29 uo: S- 1 » «A 01 O i) E a> M i, aj 3^31) s~v2xi JS d 3 C 7J- S «l o_ <« - •3 § e C jlgf jg|3 * 3-| rt gjjS I OwO,Q U S ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY biscuits) and on "all other paper goods" (like sample cards, bookbinding, calendars, and waste paper and rags), to the $10 to $12 group of those employed on women's cloaks and suits and on headwear. A comparison of these figures furnished by the women with the maximum wages reported by their jemployers, as shown in Table 18, is interesting. While 59 per cent of the employers stated that the maximum wage paid women in their shops was $15 or more, only 50, or about 5 per cent of the women employed in those shops, reported that their usual full-time earnings amounted to that jnuch. Eighteen, or 7 per cent of 243 establish- ments which made statements as to the prevailing wage in their factories, reported $15 or more. 1 The largest proportion of these factories was found in the manufacture of women's tailored garments and of headwear. In five of the 15 women's gar- ment factories, the largest group of workers was receiving $15 or more, and in four of the six firms making straw hats $20 or more. Both of these industries, however, are very seasonal, giving their workers employment for only six or eight months out of the year. Moreover, the straw hat industry is highly skilled, while the women's garment in- dustry is almost entirely organized. -To summar- ize, then, although in 213, or 83 per cent of the establishments, the maximum wage paid was $12 or more, it was the prevailing wage in but 54, or 1 Sec Appendix C, Tabic 7, p. 332. 130 PAY ENVELOPE _ &> o r~^-Oi'-'oo »^o -to W N M W N »H M H W M KJM 1- o e V B o & o ■a '3 a a to d S 3 p 'P. a B y s o 'C o CS m § ' 2 8 8 -g •3 P M— — • . . |»g Flowers and feathers Men's and boys' cloth Women's tailored gar Wholesale dressmakin Muslin underwear an Hand embroidery All other women's an Paper boxes Other paper goods Tobacco Candy . Other foodstuffs Headwear . Textiles and miscellar Rubber, fur, and leat Miscellaneous manufo Laundry o ■* E'S '31 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY 22 per cent, and only 14 per cent of the women reported their full-time earnings at so high a rate. On the other hand, though 54 per cent of the women earned less than $8.00 in a full week, only 53, or 22 per cent of the firms, reported their wage so low, and it was the maximum in three, or 1 per cent of the firms. This low maximum was found especially in shops where the work was unskilled or where only one process was done. In one candy factory the maximum wage for 40 girls engaged in carrying plats was $7.00, for 40 girls who were packing and wrapping, $8.00, for 12 girls doing chocolate dip- ping by machine, $10, and for 16 hand dippers, $12. The maximum wage in a factory where 200 women were employed in packing spices was $9.00. In 18 shops the employers stated frankly that the wages of their largest group did not reach over $7.00 a week. 1 These included three paper box concerns, three shops for sorting waste paper and rags, four candy factories, three grocery or cracker factories, one silk ribbon firm, one laundry, one metal goods and one flower factory, and one shop making women's cloaks and suits. Yet in these same trades were also found firms where the lar- gest group was receiving much higher wages. In a candy and paper-box factory the largest group was receiving between $10 and $12. In most of the industries and in nearly every establishment, there 1 See Appendix C, Table 7, p. 332. 132 PAY ENVELOPE was the possibility of a limited few rising to as much as $12 a week. WEEKLY RATES BY PROCESS OF WORK While the wages vary considerably from in- dustry to industry, a classification of those paid to women in certain processes, irrespective of the particular product, will perhaps give a clearer pic- ture of the return for work performed. In the last chapter it was pointed out that similar pro- cesses are found in industries with widely dissimilar products. Table 19 shows the full time weekly earnings of workers in similar processes. The best paid processes were operating on the power sewing machine in the needle trades and fine hand sewing. The majority of the women in these lines of work were paid $9.00 or more a week. Operating power machines was also the work in which the largest proportion earning $12 or more a week was found. This may be ranked as the most skilled work in the needle trades, not so much on account of the actual difficulty of the process as on account of the speed, accuracy, and application demanded. The coarser hand sewing, at which half the women were receiving $8.00 or more, ranked third. These three processes to- gether included about half of the Italian women who were in manufacturing. That such a large proportion of Italians chosen at random are in this skilled work indicates that they are not limited to the unskilled or the lowest paid work in industry. •33 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY c XI ir\ ~ rrv m — rs *J-vO r) ir\ On — rr\ ^ (/> 00 C c _-a <» E o «)NO C> moo — "^ T (S — PT\ O (U On is c« n3 _ MM- - - 2 o >> Ja: OC "E & rt On M^O MO Mfvn CO VO is i/> r3 oo ^ rt — -*=*** rTN — — (N m — 2 S ~5 CD . _ -T3 Ul C N N NX «-\ OV rTN m O ^O O VO O VO r "i « N 6ft g _0J JZ 6ft (S m m — rfi — r^ J= c _-o c/i c NOOfSm oOOOro o 'tO'O Tf O I "^ is ui rt vo 6ft g JU J3 6ft (N — fS — m — m !T^ £ Tf"2 S rt "^ rA pa *■ • O - C 00 .. > O rt gbc. o. • •- e w> -* *- ■ w • B.S 00 2 -a £ rt S^ -^ E .-o^ E cxo. . S * sprt-gc-^ g « eg - S ^ -S rt.E-^w.^^C.PC^^^^a; s'ougl.S'aaSssSs.'S a-S.E-Srt^rtila^S^S^ OU.U.CI a-c-U a. O — "!3 o M PAY ENVELOPE In the other processes, few of the women had risen to $12 a week, and the majority received less than $8.00. Among the general workers and learn- ers, half were earning less than $6.00, these low wages being probably due to the fact that they were beginners at their work and were receiving some training. It is a more serious matter, how- ever, that low wages prevailed in the groups en- gaged in packing, wrapping, and examining, pro- cesses often simple enough but which rarely serve as a means of promotion to more highly paid work. WEEKLY RATES BY AGES The advancement that workers might hope for is suggested in the average weekly wages paid to those in different age groups. In Table 20 are presented the full time weekly earnings of girls and women according to age. While the median earnings for the group as a whole were $7.68, for the different age groups it varied from $4.83 for those under sixteen years of age, to $9.88 for those twenty-five years of age or more. The women twenty-one years and over were able to command nearly $5.00 more a week for their work than the girls who were fourteen or fifteen years old. The difference in wages between the groups over twenty-one years of age and those between eighteen and twenty-one indicates that women have not reached their maximum earning capacity at twenty or twenty-one, an age at which large numbers drop out of industry to marry. '35 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY When women remain longer at work they are evi- dently able to earn more, or they turn to work in which there is a better future. TABLE 20. — FULL TIME WEEKLY EARNINGS OF ITAL- IAN WOMEN WORKERS, BY AGE Full time weekly earnings Less than $4 54 and less than $5 55 and less than $6 $6 and less than 87 $7 and less than $8 $8 and less than $9 $9 and less than $10 $10 and less than $12 S12 and less than $15 $15 and over Women who were Less than 16 years old 22 43 23 '3 8 1 4 1 16 years and less than 18 6 33 72 53 37 21 21 1? 9 3 18 years and less than 21 2 '5 44 49 53 44 4i 53 26 12 21 years and less than 25 5 ■ 3 20 25 >9 29 40 29 16 25 years or more 2 6 1 1 21 12 '9 16 29 35 •9 All women 32 102 163 .56 •35 104 I I ! I38 99 50 Total "'5 270 339 196 170 1 ,090 a Median earnings $4.83 S6.45 15 )-55 S9.88 $7-68 a Of the 1,095 women investigated, four received maintenance in addition to money wages, and one did not know the rate of wages in a new position. But the table also shows decided variations in each age and wage group. For instance, while the largest proportion among the i 34 who were receiv- ing less than $5.00 a week were girls under sixteen, yet there were 1 3 women twenty-one years or over who were not receiving more than this small wage. And among the 287 who were receiving $10 a week or more we find a girl who had not yet reached her [36 PAY ENVELOPE sixteenth birthday, 27 between sixteen and eighteen years of age, and 83 who were twenty-five years of age or older. Thus we find classed in the same wage group with Maria Mazzini, an ambitious American-born girl of seventeen years, who was an operator on muslin underwear at $10 a week, piece work; a widow of fifty-nine who had been a to- bacco stripper for twelve years and who also earned fioa week; and Mrs. Maroni, forty-five years old, an examiner of cloaks and suits, who left school in Italy when she was seven "to come to the United States," and had been working here since the age of nine. Little fourteen-year-old Claudia, who had left the sixth grade in public school a month earlier to dress dolls at piece work and made $4.50 a week, earned more than a girl of eighteen who worked as stock girl in a department store at $4.00, and a woman twenty-three years old who packed nuts at $4.00 a week. Less than $6.00 a week was received by 98 out of the 705 women eighteen years of age or older. In other words, one out of every seven women — not children or minors — had to support herself on less than $6.00 a week or receive aid from other sources. WAGES BY YEARS OF EXPERIENCE Table 21 shows a general increase in earnings according to the number of years that the women have been at work, but here, too, are found marked differences in the length of experience of women who receive the same wages. 137 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY u Z UJ ° 5 X c «-vo r— t^ 00 os r^OO ir\rr\0 — <"^ GS "** &<* 2 ITS cd O E c* D >- _ . ^ _ N _ ^ Tj-CO "■* >>o (S ~ t^ tft 1^ 00 0 O "^ O 30 C. "^ I^ "*■ 00 O c M "" "" *" 00 & — rt w <" - •*0O t^ ir\ — \© • t^ OJ C) r<\ ~ — — — ro £ J3 aj — C\ rr^ — ^-CiOVOO ""\ — ■* 00 Ol C3 N ^■'f' ir\\C O N rf\ O m >> — ir\ rf (S — t-^ «/> (/) eo c c OJ j>% jjC O u^\o r^oo c\ — *&&h g «V/ 'f, tfi >Sr _ _ 'CCCCCCrtrt ao « rt rt rt rt rtxx; P3 _c _c x: x: .n .c — *-• C "3" •" J * JWW * , »1B1 1 | ''' « « »1 « l« l» « "> 1- E P3 5 — -0 -a fc 0-> 3 ■ — c U. •fj -3 T3 T3 "D T3 "3 C C i_ n CCCCCCrtrOO O «rtrtrtrtflM ONiri H -J f yi -ft ui'yvwtft ^ O S 138 PAY ENVELOPE In each of the 10 wage groups, with one excep- tion, from those receiving less than $4.00 a week to those paid $1 5 or more, are found women whose experience varied from less than twelve months to those who had been wage-earners fifteen years or even longer. Thus one woman who had been working forty-three of the fifty-three years of her life, eight of those years at tobacco stripping, made $5.50 a week. Maria Martini, a tired, old- looking rose maker of twenty-six earned only $5.00 a week, though she had been working since she was ten years old — no more than little Mamie Ciaccio, a youngster of fourteen, who was just starting to make flowers at $5.00 a week; no more than another little girl who had been marking and sewing tags on bathing suits for two months, re- ceiving $5.00 a week. In the group earning from $6.00 to $7.00 are found such extremes as a woman thirty-nine years old who had been padding men's coats for fifteen years, a girl fifteen years old who had been wrap- ping candies for seven months, another woman twenty-six years old finishing women's coats, who had come from Sicily four months earlier, and a girl of fourteen who, in her three months' career as a wage-earner had tried as many different kinds of work, but who for the past month had been filling fruit jars at $6.00 a week. In the group of workers making $8.00 to $9.00 are found women like Maria Petruno, who had come to the United States only three months previously but who could 10 139 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY make $8.00 a week at finishing dresses because she had learned how to sew in Italy. Mrs. Lucca, aged forty, had dipped chocolates for eighteen years but received only $8.00 a week, no more than sixteen-year-old Antoinette Roselli, who had been a hand dipper for only two years but who earned the same wages. Even among those paid higher wages there seemed to be a similar variation in years of expe- rience. Among those who earned $15 or more were found such women as Emma Monica, who had been an operator on dresses for three years and who made |i6 a week, piece work, though only eighteen; and Augusta Lupinacci, also eigh- teen, who learned straw sewing in a trade school and was earning $15 a week after three years' experience. After sixteen years at flower making, Rose Campobello had become a forewoman at $15 a week. Mrs. Delia Chiesa, for nineteen years an operator on dresses, earned $18 in a full week's work, but work was so irregular that during the year she had earned only $500, and thus, on ac- count of loss from part time and lack of work her average for the weeks in which she reported at the shop was reduced to about $13. Interviews with employers showed that few firms had any definite system of advancing work- ers as they became more skilled. In shops where piece work prevailed, the workers were usually put on piece rates as soon as they understood the process and their earnings increased as they ac- 140 PAY ENVELOPE quired more speed. In the determination of piece rates no scientific method was observed. Few had worked out even trial methods. An underwear manufacturer explained that the piece-work rates for the 300 women workers in his factory had been devised by the forewoman and "had stood the test of time." In an umbrella factory, the rate for tippers was determined by timing three girls making up a new model, and then deciding the price at a conference. Even such methods, how- ever, are unusual, and the rate is usually the guess of the foreman or forewoman. For week workers an increase was usually a matter of chance, and the initiative generally had to be taken by an employe. A petticoat maker in a shop with 40 other girls said they never got a raise without "picking," and that at the end of every year "the boss expected it." A few employers had realized the value of some better system in order to keep their workers and let them know that there was something ahead. In a stationery house where the principal work was engraving, learners began at $4.00. When they understood the work they were paid $6.00. After that they were raised $1.00 a week each year until they reached $8.00, when wages were increased on the basis of how far the workers ex- ceeded the average amount allotted. In a thread company, girls began at $4.00 and were advanced 50 cents every six months until they received $10. 141 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Other factors, it is evident, in addition to age, years of experience, or even the kind of work done affect rates of wages. For the immigrant it may be her ignorance of the English language. In the particular group of women investigated, however, those who could not speak English seemed to have fared about as well as those who could, if we may judge by their wages. Of the 637 receiving $7.00 or more, 168, or 26 per cent, could not speak Eng- lish, while the proportion among those receiving less than $7.00 was only slightly larger, or 30 per cent. Evidence from the women themselves was no more conclusive. On the one hand were found women like Rose. Canavaccio who could speak only Italian but could earn #14 a week as a sample maker of dresses in a wholesale house. On the other hand, a strong healthy looking girl of eigh- teen who knew no English, had for two years been sorting new rags at $5.00 a week. She com- plained that she could not get more pay as she could not speak English. Grazia, seventeen years old, although in this country only three months, was glad when a strike was declared in the vest shop where she was sewing on buttons. She said that she was being taken advantage of because she could not speak English and was getting only $4.00 a week for work at which other girls were getting #9.00. Table 22 shows that the length of time the workers had been in this country made a material difference in the wages they were being paid. It 142 PAY ENVELOPE indicates both the low wages of those recently ar- rived, and the rapid rise to better paid work after a few years' residence. TABLE 22. — FULL TIME WEEKLY EARNINGS OF ITAL- IAN WOMEN WORKERS, BY YEARS IN THE UNITED STATES Women who had been in the United States Full time weekly Less 1 year 2 years 5 years 10 All than and and and years Since women earnings 1 less less less or birth year than 2 than 5 than 10 more Less than $4 4 2 5 2 '9 32 $4 and less than $5 18 2 3 10 9 60 1 02 $5 and less than $6 . 30 15 8 1 1 13 86 .63 S6 and less than $7 17 10 17 19 21 72 .56 $7 and less than $8 . 5 12 16 16 21 6s '35 $8 and less than $9 . 5 8 ■3 9 16 53 104 $9 and less than $10 . 6 7 10 18 23 47 1 1 1 $10 and less than $12 . 3 10 12 34 33 46 138 $12 and less than $15 . 2 5 10 '7 34 31 99 $15 or more 2 3 3 9 '7 16 50 Total . 92 74 92 14S 189 495 i.ogo 11 Median earn- ings . $5.80 $7-67 $8.15 $9.22 $9.54 $7.16 $7.68 Average age in years . 20.5 21.6 24.6 22.8 24.1 18.2 20.9 a Of the 1,095 women investigated, four received addition to money wages, and one did not know the a new position. 143 maintenance in rate of wages in ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY The median earnings of those who had been in this country less than a year were only $5.80, al- most $2.00 less than the median for those who had been here between one and two years. For those who had been here at least ten years the median earnings were $9.54, a marked increase over those who had been here less than a year, especially as there was a difference of only three and a half years in the average age of the two groups. The most serious period for the immigrant appears to be the first year, when she must adjust herself to totally new surroundings. A prevailing low rate for the newly arrived immigrant is also indicated by the experience of Italian women investigated by the International Institute 1 previously referred to. Of those employed, 64 per cent were earning less than $6.00 and 91 per cent less than $8.00 a week. In fact the lower average for those born in this country suggests that perhaps the immigrant, after the first year or two of adjustment, may become a formidable rival of her American sister in industry. In this group of women, the median weekly earnings of the American born disclosed a lower median than that of any group except immigrants who had just come from Italy. This difference is due very largely to the fact that these American-born girls were younger than the immigrants. The average age of the native-born woman at work was only eighteen years, while that of immigrants varied from twenty and a half 1 Sec Appendix A, pp. 315-317. '44 PAY ENVELOPE for those here less than one year to nearly twenty- five for those who had been here from two to five years. RATES AND ACTUAL EARNINGS Other things being equal, two workers who are being paid the same rate of wages might be said to be equally well off. But when the subject of discussion is industry, the assumption that other things are equal is usually so far from the real truth that weekly rates of wages are of little sig- nificance in measuring the social welfare of their recipients unless they are accompanied by such other facts as regularity of employment, overtime, and part time, or other conditions that may add or subtract from the nominal amount of the weekly rate of wages. The importance of this distinction is emphasized in Table 23 in the differences that appear between the full time weekly wages and the actual earnings in the week preceding the date of interview, of the 1,095 Italian women investi- gated. Considering all the workers in the group, we find that over half were paid at a rate of less than $8.00 in their present position or if they were out of work at time of investigation, in the last position they had held. Only 12.2 per cent were paid at a rate of less than $5.00 a week, and yet less than this amount had been earned by 32 per cent of those who had been at work. If we compare the full time and the actual earnings of the better paid women, we find that 26 per cent were paid •45 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY $10 or more for a full week's work, but that only 16 per cent had earned as much as $10 during the TABLE 23. — FULL TIME WEEKLY WAGES AND ACTUAL EARNINGS IN WEEK PRECEDING INVESTIGATION, OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS Women receiving the specified Wages or earnings Weekly wages Actual earnings Num- Per Num- Per ber cent ber cent None 161 14.9 Less than $3 . 5 4 32 3.0 $3 and less than $4 27 2-5 46 4-3 $4 and less than $5 102 9-3 107 9.9 S5 and less than $6 .63 15.0 '47 13.6 S6 and less than $7 .56 '4-3 .38 12.8 S7 and less than $8 135 12.4 117 10.8 58 and less than $9 104 9-5 82 7.6 $9 and less than $10 1 1 1 10.2 74 6.8 $10 and less than $12 . 138 12.7 9" 8.4 $12 and less than $15 . 99 9.1 59 5-5 $1 5 and less than $20 . 4' 3.8 24 2.2 $20 or more .... 9 .8 2 .2 Total 1 ,090 a 100.0 1 ,o8o b 100.0 Median $7- 68 $6 34 a Of the 1,095 women investigated, four received maintenance in addition to money wages, and one did not know the rate of wages in a new position. ^Of the 1,095 women investigated, 15 did not state actual earn- ings or were doing home work only, or maintenance was part of wages. one week selected. It must be remembered that the actual earnings in one week not only exclude deductions for loss of time for any cause but include additional earnings from home work or overtime. I he difference between the median full-time wages 146 PAY ENVELOPE of $7.68 for the whole group and the median actual earnings of $6.92 for the week prior to investigation shows that the loss of earnings for part time and other causes was not made up by additional earn- ings from overtime and home work. YEARLY INCOME It is a comparatively easy matter to collect data concerning weekly or even hourly rates of wages, but as soon as any attempt is made to secure accurate information or even approximate estimates of the actual yearly income of a given wage-earner, difficulties are immediately encoun- tered. If such information is sought from an em- ployer's payroll, the investigation must necessarily be limited to workers who have been with the same firm throughout a year. If this information is sought from the workers, we face the fact that very few have kept account of their yearly earn- ings. Especially is this the case if they have had to change positions frequently, or if they are piece workers or have been employed on part time. Yet it is the earnings of those who face these three problems — an overwhelming proportion of workers as industry is organized at present — about which it is most essential to secure reliable facts. In this investigation an attempt was made to secure an estimate of the year's income for each woman who had at least nominally been a wage- earner during the past full year. It could be de- rived only after an accurate account of the woman's 147 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY work for the year had been secured. This in- cluded the time spent in each position, earnings not only from the daily work but from overtime and home work, losses due to part time, slack season, absence or deductions for fines or supplies. At best, the figure representing the year's income can be but an estimate. This was impossible to secure for more than 675 of the 859 women who were wage-earners during the entire year. 1 A comparison of the year's income reduced to a weekly basis with the full time weekly wages at which they were employed in their shops is made in Table 24. It points to the marked effect of loss of time, whatever its cause, upon a worker's earnings. The most significant fact is the gap between the actual weekly wages and the average when the year's income was distributed for spending through the fifty-two weeks of the year. Only 162, or a fourth, could claim actual earnings of $8.00 or more throughout the year, although over half of them had been paid a nominal rate of $8.00 or more a week in their last position. In fact 330, or nearly one out of every two, had less than an average of $6.00 a week to live on, although only one in five had been paid at so low a rate in her last position. Moreover, this difference in aver- ' As the amount of the year's income was talked over with the women themselves, and as many of them were interviewed more than once, thus affording an opportunity for checking previous in- formation, the results are fairly accurate. The number also includes X2 women and girls whose careers were followed up by an investigator from month to month for a year. 148 PAY ENVELOPE O z 5 D Q o Z z < uu >- UJ ui UJ O < od, uj > < D Z < in UJ O < >« J s: UJ UJ UJ UJ O z UJ o z < < H u. O 04 < UJ >• UJ X H r» UJ -j < 5 E - 5 i 2 P <« rt _ oo vo r-~vo o »n o o-a $ £ « ^ ^ii-5^ y K rt <^ •5 JU J=fe«= - TtGO - "^ — N ■ 00 i^u^ N- — N VO I ^ -c^= 3.S& n-\ — "^ — tJ- rr> M • — j$ cS O — — • u-sVO t^QO C^ — ^t£fc CCCCCCrtrt * c^ el rt ^ rt rt -C _c .CCE-CCC-'-'*-' _ « « « w « «i«^ •; o C aj u u a; u u c c3 ■ ' — ' — ' T3T3 c -5 -a -o -a -a -o -a c c »- ~CCCCCCrtrtO , For reproduction of record cards. 162 FAMILY BUDGETS The greatest difficulties of the investigation were encountered in attempting to have these expense accounts kept. Ten of the families kept an actual account of expenditures, but in the others the mother of the family, who was also the dispenser of the budget, was illiterate or could not read or write English, while the other members of the family were too tired at night or too indifferent to undertake the task. The attitude of many of them may be summed up in the words of one frank father: " Me won't bother. Me buy when me have money. When no more money, me take out trust at grocery man." By going carefully over the various items of the week's expenditures at each visit, however, while the memory was still fresh a sufficiently accurate account was secured for the purposes of the investigation. In addition to the data on income and outlay, information similar to that secured in the larger investigation regarding living conditions and work histories was obtained. Another and a very rich source of information, es- pecially regarding characteristics and standards of home life, was the long acquaintance of the inves- tigator with many of the families. They were not selected, however, because of any preconceived notion of what facts they would illustrate, but were chosen at random without reference to the size or regularity of their income from among those Italian families in the neighborhood which num- bered at least one woman wage-earner among their members. 163 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY In dealing with so small a group of cases it is not to be expected that generalizations can be drawn or theories established. The value of an intensive study of a small group of cases does not lie in the statistical data secured, but rather in the insight obtained into the problems of individual families, and especially in this instance into the diffi- culties of their adaptation to unfamiliar conditions and into the uncertainties of their existence from week to week, month to month, and year to year. COMPOSITION AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE FAMILY GROUPS Though only 48 families were included in the study, this group comprised as many as 328 per- sons, an average of nearly seven (6.8) members to a family. The smallest had four members and the largest 1 3. Only a -third of the families had less than six members, while another third had eight or more. As many as six had more than 10 members. It is evident that these are not the " normal " families of the sociological budget maker, but a random group, many of them showing the typical Italian characteristic of large numbers. In 39 families the father was living, but two of these had returned to Italy on account of illness and one had deserted, so that in 12 families the mother was the head of the household. In only two was the mother dead. There were 102 chil- dren under fourteen, and of the remaining 144 members, 90 were daughters and 51 sons of four- 16 1 FAMILY BUDGETS teen years or more; two were the mothers and one the grandfather of the head of the family. It has been claimed by some Italian sociologists that one of the important causes for emigration from the mother country is the great fecundity of the Italian people, which will continually cause the population to increase too rapidly for the material resources of the country. In this group of 48 families only seven of the 43 mothers report- ing had had less than five children, while 14, or about a third, had had 10 or more; four of these mothers had had 10 children each; four 11 each, two 14 each, and two 15 each. One mother of 1 1 children confided to the investigator that the mid- wife who had helped her on these numerous occa- sions gave her a special rate because of the fre- quent call for her services. Most of the house- holds had been reduced from their original size, however, by early deaths or early marriages until at the time of the visit the greatest number of children in any one of them was 1 1. These families were not of the shifting, floating population which spends a few years here gather- ing in what little wealth it can, sacrificing present comfort to future enjoyment of the fruits of its labors in its native land. They represented rather the wage-earning Italians who are permanent resi- dents. The men had transplanted their families with them, and many of their children had been born on this side of the Atlantic. Most of them had come from Italy in the earlier days of emigra- .65 \* ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY tion from that country and had long been residents of the section of the city where they were then living. One of the mothers who had been born in the neighborhood forty-eight years before talked of the days when "this district used to be swell" and she had worked out at service in one of the old New York families. None of the Italian families investi- gated had been in this country less than five years, only two less than ten, while 46 had arrived ten to twenty years before, more than half of them in the first big wave of Italian immigration. The heads of 28 of the families hailed from north- I ern Italy, while 17 came from the southern prov- inces and three from Sicily. The usual prejudice of the northern Italian against the southern and the southern Italian against the Sicilian was in evidence among them. One Genoese mother was heartbroken because her son was "keeping com- pany" with a Neapolitan girl, while the fact that Sicilians had moved into the tenement where he ; lived actually embittered the life of a man born vu^i Naples. The causes of their coming to the United States had been for the most part economic. Either they had never risen far above the poverty line in Italy or success which had once attended their efforts had turned to failure, and both classes in despair had turned to America as their savior. Whether their dreams had come true or not is revealed in a study of their income and what it brought them. 166 FAMILY BUDGETS Despite the fact that they had been so long » resident in the United States, the process of Amer- icanization, especially for the older generation, had proceeded slowly. Much of the small town spirit still clung to them and made this colony like a village set in the midst of a great city. They all knew one another, gossiped about each other, clung to the customs, the language, and the sec- tional prejudices they had brought with them from Italy, and they perpetuated their strong racial feeling by intermarriage. In these 48 families, 17 of the 46 mothers who were living at the time of the study and 1 1 of the 36 fathers who were with ■ their families could not speak any English, while as many as 23 of the latter had not been natural- ized and took little or no interest in public affairs. Even those who had gone through the formality of becoming American citizens lent themselves readily through ignorance to the scheming of petty politicians. One woman who had been in this country thirty-five years remarked indignantly: "Oh, he's a voter all right (meaning her hus- band) — eighteen years, and never did he get any- thing from it. I used to get mad at him when he had no work, and I says to him 'Why don't you go to them politicians? You vote for 'em. They ought to get you a job.' That's what other people do, but he's neyjjr_goUenji_cjm^^ v That Mr. Gogli had never "gotten a cent from his vote" was certainly a credit to him under the cir- cumstances. Others, especially those from the provinces of northern Italy, showed a better under- 167 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Standing of our democratic institutions, but for the most part the confusion of new surroundings, of unknown laws and regulations, to say nothing of the unscrupulous exploitation to which many immigrants are prey, make the workings of a democracy something of a puzzle. As to the literacy of the members of these fami- lies, the younger generation had benefited by the educational advantages of the American public school system, but their elders, who had spent their early youth in Italy, where compulsory edu- cation is still in its infancy, were in many cases unable to read or write either Italian or English. Twelve of the 38 fathers had never attended school, and for a number who had acquired the rudiments of reading and writing, these accomplishments were practised only with considerable effort. The ignorance of the parents, moreover, was frequently visited upon the children. Failing to appreciate the value of education themselves, they often kept their children home from school on the slightest pretext. No effort was made, moreover, to keep the children in school for any longer time than the law required. The younger generation, on the other hand, looked down on the ignorance and the old- jcountry habits of their parents. SOURCES OF INCOME The Wage-earners: Chief among the sources of the family income, as has been shown in the discus- sion of the families of all the women investigated, 168 / FAMILY BUDGETS are the earnings of the family's wage-earners. The often low wages of the individual worker are to a certain extent offset by the large number of bread- winners in each household. Each child, as he or she reaches the age of fourteen, is asked to earn a few dollars toward the family budget. The mother also adds her quota by taking in lodgers, doing home work, going out to do a day's wash- ing, or acting as janitress for the tenement where they live. Even the children who are too young to leave school are called away from their play to sit long hours helping the mother make wreaths of daisies or fancy feathers, or to finish men's coats. Table 28 shows the large proportion among the members of all ages who were contributing in some way to the family income. TABLE 28. — CONTRIBUTORS TO FAMILY INCOME AMONG MEMBERS OF 48 ITALIAN FAMILIES, BY AGE AND SEX All mem- Contn butors Age and sex bers of Per cent families Number of all members Male heads of families 36 32 89 Other males 14 years of age or more Female heads or mothers of 52 49 94 families Other females 14 years of age or 46 35 76 more Children less than 14 years of 92 87 95 age ... 102 20 28 Total 328 232 7' / 169 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY In these 48 families, 232 of the 328 members, or 71 per cent, were contributing in some way to the family income. 1 This is an average of five contrib- utors in an average family of seven members. Of the 96 who were not working for money, 73 were children under fourteen years of age, five were between fourteen and sixteen, and of the 18 who were sixteen years or more, 1 1 were mothers. Thus 90 per cent of all the members of families who were of working age, including the mothers of the families, were at work. The contributors under fourteen helped with the home work. The one man, not the head of a family, who was not a wage-earner was an aged grandfather who had long since left the productive years of his life be- hind him. The proportion at work among the women is high, especially among those not moth- ers of families. 2 1 The 544 families included in the entire investigation had 62 per cent of their members contributing. A study of the 100 wage-earners' families in Springfield, Illinois, in 1914 showed 47 per cent of all mem- bers contributing and 70 per cent of those fourteen years of age or more. A study of 100 families of women munition makers in Bridge- port, Connecticut, in 1916 showed 57 per cent of all members gain- fully employed and 75 per cent of those fourteen years of age or more. I hose two groups, both of which showed a decidedly lower proportion of contributors than our Italian families, are mixed as to nativity but represent a substantial proportion of American-born families, 75 per cent in the Springfield group, and nearly 50 per cent in the Bridge- port group. (Odencrantzand Potter. Industrial Conditions in Spring- field, Illinois, p. 120. Russell Sage Foundation, June, 1916. Hewes, Amy. Women as Munition Makers, p. 6f a variety of articles. 178 FAMILY BUDGETS As a natural consequence of their employment in such large proportions in distinctly seasonal trades their work, and hence its proceeds, were quite irregular. Only three girls had lost no time during the year from any cause whatsoever; 18 had lost less than one month, 17 one month, 18 two months, 20 from three to six months, and seven six months or even more. As among all the women in the larger study the greatest proportion had lost time through slack season which led either to entire unemployment or to part-time work, while the smallest proportion had lost time by taking a vaca- tion without pay or voluntarily quitting the job. The Italian girl takes her breadwinning more seri- ously than does her brother, who, for the most part, is only too ready to throw over his work on slight provocation and loaf around for awhile on the plea that he cannot find employment. She works be- cause the family relies on her to do her part, and it is not her fault as a rule if she is out of work. She feels her responsibility keenly and slack time is a season of horror for her. " Last summer when I was laid off for nine weeks, I couldn't sleep nights. It was awful," said one girl. She tried to bridge the gap with work in other industries, and the best that she could find was a job in a large plant preparing spices, where she worked from 7:30 in the morning until 6:30 at night for $4.00 a week. It is not the size of the contribution, however, which causes this reliance of the family on the earn- ings of its daughters. The median earnings for the 179 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY 82 at work in the first week of the year were $6. 1 7, and for the 76 employed during the last week $6.83. The median annual income of $275, moreover, shows that the weekly average earnings for these women are even lower than the earnings in anyone week. Home Work: It is mothers chiefly who take up home work with the assistance of children who are too young to go to school. Forty-eight of the 232 contributors in these families made their contribu- tion wholly through home work. Fifteen of these were mothers, and 26 children under fourteen. Be- sides this group of home workers, 56 more, chiefly young girls employed in other wage-earning occupa- tions by day, assisted in swelling the family income by this means. In 26 of the 48 households home work was being carried on at some time during the year, and 21 of these families were making artificial flowers. The other five were working on feathers, coats, corset covers, and belts. All the industries which supplied these families with work to be finished at home were highly sea- sonal, especially the artificial flower trade. It is obvious, therefore, that this source of income is also markedly irregular. There are periods of the year when it is difficult or even impossible to get any work to take away from the factories, and even in the busier periods the demand for home work is often greater than the supply to be allotted. The growing comprehension among employers of the 180 FAMILY BUDGETS inefficiency and dangers of home work is making itself felt in the decreased amounts available for families that have been home workers for years. One of the girls told of having to go early and then of waiting several hours to get any stock, because there was not enough for all. "It's first come, first served." Mrs. Silvio remarked that her shop seemed to consider it almost a favor to give the stock to her rather than to someone else. One family that had worked on feathers the entire summer the year before had not been able to get any during the corresponding period of the year of the investigation. Thus, it is through the tricks of fashion and of weather and through increasing en- lightenment in regard to its evils that home work is playing a smaller and smaller part in the family sup- port. That, however irregular, it is still present as a factor, both in the size of the income and in the standards of home life, is evident from the fact that over half the families in the group received any- where from i to 33 per cent of their year's in- come from this source. This proportion does not, of course, indicate a large financial return, but im- plies rather, for the cases where the proportion is high, a miserably inadequate income on which to support a family of any size. The facts regarding the pitiful rewards which home work brings for almost heartbreaking efforts are too well known to need much iteration here. The median average weekly earnings in the 26 home work families for the weeks in which they had 181 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY home work during the entire year was $3. 38. Only four families averaged as much as $5.00 a week, while as many as 10 averaged less than $3.00 a week. The average year's income from this source for each of the 26 families that had done home work for any period during the year was $98.31. These figures would be shamefully low as the earnings of one person in any kind of occupation, but when it is remembered that they represent the reward for the labor of three, four, five, or more persons they seem incredible. In only four of the 26 families were there fewer than three home workers, all the re- mainder having three, four, or five, except two which had six and one eight. In the Monica family only one of the nine members took no part in the home work. The mother bore the brunt of it, but she was assisted by the father and two older girls, all three of whom had other occupations by day — when the seasons permitted — and by four younger children. They were paid only 8 cents a gross for stemming leaves and 5 cents a gross for stem- ming purple ostrich feathers. They estimated at the first interview that they usually made $5.00 a week at this work, but the record at the end of the year showed this to be their maximum, earned in only two of the thirty-three weeks in which they had had home work. In another family in which home work on flowers was the only paid work of the mother and oldest daughter, f>\ 3 was earned in each of the two weeks preceding Christmas, but only by dint of unremit- 1.S2 FAMILY BUDGETS ting labor from early morning until late in the night. The following week there was no home work to be had. This was the high-water mark in earn- ings from home work for the entire group, but even these two weeks did not lift the family weekly aver- age for the thirty-four weeks in which they were able to get work beyond $5.09. Only one family registered a higher average than this ($5.14), and for them the work lasted only seven weeks. Any- where from 60 cents to a dollar was considered a good day's earnings for work which the mother would start in the morning after her household tasks were finished — sometimes before — the chil- dren take up on their return from school, and the older daughters when they came home from the factory at night. No compensation for low earnings, as has been pointed out, is found in regularity of the work. The averages quoted have all been based on the num- ber of weeks when home work was to be had. If the average for the year of $98.31 per family were to be apportioned out among the entire fifty-two weeks of the year it would leave only $1.89 for each week of the year. Many individual families would show a much blacker record if their annual income from home work were to be divided by 52. Only four were able to secure home work as long as nine months. None had been busy a full fifty-two weeks, the record of fifty weeks being held by one family. 183 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Lodgers and Boarders : N ine of the families supple- mented their income by taking into their already crowded homes some of their fellow-countrymen or women as lodgers or boarders. The family coffers were not greatly increased in this way, nor were the living accommodations made more comfortable. The keeping of lodgers did not lead in every case to serious overcrowding, but the addition to four of the households made the family exceed the mea- sure accepted as constituting congestion; that is, an average of more than one and one-half persons per room. Eight members of the Caruso family lived in the three-room apartment which they oc- cupied in return for Mrs. Caruso's services as jani- tress. In order to increase their income by $3.50 a month, they took a man as lodger, who for some unfathomable reason was willing to put up with their crowded quarters. The crowding of eight people into three rooms would have seemed bad enough without adding a ninth to their misery, and the low rate the lodger paid does not explain his reason for enduring this discomfort since he could have found less crowded quarters for his money. The monthly rate ranged for the majority from $3.00 to $5.00 and rarely did this secure for the lodger a separate room. Not alone did he or she share a room with members of the family, but often the bed was also shared. Two households also had boarders. One, a family of five in which both mother and father were home workers on 184 FAMILY BUDGETS flowers, had two women lodgers in addition to its man boarder, making a total of eight persons living in its four rooms without bath. They drew a monthly income of $22 from this source, $12 from the boarder and $5.00 from each of the lodgers. In most of these nine families, however, only one lodger was accommodated and the added increment to the budget from his payments was negligible. That the discomfort caused by added crowding was not considered worth while by most of the 48 families is attested by the fact that less than one- fifth of them "bothered" with the inconvenience of keeping lodgers. Other Sources of Income: Few households had other means of support than the earnings of their wage-earners, both in and outside the home, and the payments of lodgers. The nine who could count on some other contribution represented, however, a variety in sources of income. One family had bought, with their savings and a small inheritance, the old-fashioned three-story house on Macdougal Street in which they lived and at the first of each month received the tidy sum of $62 for the rentals of the two upper floors and the basement. After interest on the mortgage and taxes had been paid, a net profit of more than $400 remained for the year. In another family a scholarship of $2.50 a week for one of the girls from a vocational guidance committee was the substitute for the small earnings which this child, just fourteen, might have made .85 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY had she gone to work in some dead-end job instead of taking the training as a stenographer at Wash- ington Irving High School, which she was doing. Two families had received sick benefits from fra- ternal societies for a few weeks during the illness of one of their members, and a third had secured a small compensation for an elevator accident. An- other had received assistance from a relief society to tide it over a particularly troublous time; still another had borrowed a small amount from a friend and not repaid it ; and two others had spent sub- stantial parts of their savings or life insurance in order to make both ends meet. THE INCOME AS A WHOLE To realize the family's assets before considering its liabilities, and to view its income as a tangible whole, the contributions from its various sources must be drawn together. We have seen how the fathers, the sons, the mothers, the daughters, and even the little children do their bit toward support- ing the home. The whole which these bits form and the importance of the part played by each is shown by an itemized resume for each family, given in Table 29. In this small group of families we find a wide range in incomes for the year, extending from $457 all the way to $3,716. Two had less than $600, four less than $700, six less than $800, 12 less than $900, and 16, or a third of the whole group, less than $1,000. The median income for the group 186 FAMILY BUDGETS TABLE 29. — INCOME IN YEAR OF INVESTIGATION FOR 48 ITALIAN FAMILIES, SHOWING NUMBER OF CON- TRIBUTORS AND PROPORTION FROM EACH SOURCE Per cent of income from each source Total yearly Per capita yearly Number of con- tribu- Family number Wage-earners Home Lodgers All income income tors Men Women work boarders other 1 % 457 % 76 5 2 65 33 2 532 106 3 1 99 3 60s 86 O 27 53 20 4 626 157 3 40 38 16 '0 S 737 123 4 22 78 6 753 151 4 27 73 7 809 90 5 69 30 1 8 810 203 3 20 67 4 9 819 20s 4" 69 18 13 10 852 142 4 53 26 21 11 854 171 S a 15 42 20 23 12 894 149 5 37 54 9 13 907 76 4 25 75 14 942 235 4" 54 34 9 3 IS 944 236 3 2 93 4 1 16 996 166 6 a 74 19 6 1 17 1,008 168 5 33 39 18 8 2 18 1,035 115 9 a 47 42 II 19 1,039 208 2 70 30 20 1,052 263 3 81 17 2 21 1.078 180 5 100 22 1,140 228 4 63 7,2 5 23 1,140 190 4 71 9 20 24 1,141 163 4 49 51 25 1,171 167 6 74 12 14 26 1. 175 196 3 22 78 27 1. 179 147 6 64 33 3 28 1,200 171 5 57 43 29 1,229 154 5 62 27 1 r 30 1,240 155 6 42 51 4 31 1,269 159 5 45 55 32 1,272 141 6 44 55 1 33 1.348 123 7 36 53 11 34 1.369 114 8 28 65 7 35 1,401 280 4 37 58 5 36 1,421 355 3 70 30 37 1,429 179 52 30 17 38 1.494 374 3 40 60 39 1.555 222 5 33 61 6 40 1,676 335 5 a 49 41 7 3 41 1.753 159 5 79 21 42 1,900 271 5 80 17 3 43 I.9I7 320 4 55 45 44 2,009 167 6 65 35 45 2,042 408 5" 31 65 1 3 46 2,049 256 4 52 48 47 2.843 355 6 73 13 14 48 3.716 286 9 43 23 4 30 Average 1,267 195 4.8 47-7 43-7 4.2 1-7 2.7 Indicates that all members of family are contributors .87 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY was $1,156, and the average $ 1 ,267. Ten had more than $1,500, and five more than $2,000. But the sum of money which flows into the family treasury during a year does not mean much unless the size of the family it is to support is also taken into consideration. The per capita income, therefore, gives a better gauge of adequacy than the lump sum itself, even if it furnishes but a rough basis for comparison. Although there is a general tendency toward an increase in per capita income with increase in total income, this tendency is sub- ject to some astonishing variations. The family with an income of $810 had a higher per capita in- come than one with $2,009, an d a family of six would hardly have less difficulty in getting on with the wretched sum of $457 than a family of 12 with $907. The average was $195 for the 48 families — 29 falling below the average, 19 above it. If the sum total of the income does not indicate its sufficiency to cover family needs, neither does the number of contributors seem to bear a definite relation to the size of the income. The lowest in- come in the entire group ($457) was gathered to- gether by the efforts of five breadwinners, while in another family which had only three contributors the income was nearly $1,500. Families 18 and 19 with almost identical incomes, had nine and two contributors respectively. No family, however, attained an income of more than $1,500 with less than four contributors. Nevertheless, the income does not necessarily increase with the number of 188 FAMILY BUDGETS those sharing in its accumulation. The important thing is not the number of wage-earners but rather who they were, what they did, and how regularly they did it. The families in which the contributions of women were proportionately important were not necessarily those in which the incomes were small or in which the number of contributors was large. A family whose income was nearly $1,500 and which had only three breadwinners, received 60 per cent of its support from its women wage-earners. Another whose income was over $2,000 counted on 69 per cent from its women, 65 per cent from wage- earning outside the home, and the other 4 per cent from home work and keeping lodgers. On the other hand, some of the lowest incomes were in families in which the women played a leading part in their support, and vice versa. It seems evident, therefore, that no definite relation exists between the size of income and the importance of women as contributors to it. Whether greater or less, how- ever, the share of the women in maintaining the household is large for the entire group. In 22 of the families the earnings of women in work outside the home constituted more than 50 per cent of the total income, and in only eight families did the quota from this source fall below 25 per cent. In counting the women's total contributions it is only fair, moreover, to include with their wages from fac- tory work the additional funds which are secured through home work and the extra labor entailed in ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY keeping lodgers or boarders. Taking this total con- tribution as a basis, only four families were receiv- ing less than 25 per cent of their support from their women members, while 17 received from 25 to 50 per cent, 18 from 50 to 75 per cent, seven from 75 to 100 per cent (in two of which the women's con- tributions were 98 and 99 per cent respectively), and two the entire income. The average contribu- tion from the women in work outside the home was 43.7 per cent of the total income, and in all branches of work 49.6. It should be remembered, of course, that these are families selected because they contained women wage-earners. That it is common among Italians, however, for women to be contributors to the family budget is borne out by the reports of the United States Immigration Commission, 1 which places them second in this respect among the im- portant immigrant nationalities. These 48 fami- lies, therefore, should not be considered as abnormal in the importance of their women wage-earners. While it is true that in few cases would the women's earnings alone have been enough to pro- vide an adequate income, and there is no intention to belittle the substantial share contributed by men, nevertheless in eight families the men's con- tributions constituted less than 25 per cent of the income and in two of these no men were contrib- uting. Among these eight families were those in 1 United States Immigration Commission, Reports of. Vol. 27. Immigrants in Cities, p. $21. Washington, 1911. IQO FAMILY BUDGETS which the father was either dead or too old to work, and the sons either too young or too shiftless to be of value as wage-earners. In the other 40 families, 20 received 25 to 50 per cent of their incomes from their male members, 17 received 50 to 75 per cent, and three received 75 per cent or more. From the nature of the study the cases selected included no families wholly supported by* men wage-earners. EXPENDITURES The assets of this group of families are before us. It now remains to balance against them the liabilities and mark how the two tally. It should be empha- sized here that the object in securing information in regard to expenditures was not to find out the minimum cost of living for wage-earning immigrant families, but rather to measure'the demands on the incomes of these families and to gauge their ade- quacy to cope with the needs of daily life. The data on expenses, therefore, were not an end in them- selves, but rather a means toan end. The chief items of expenditure regarding which definite data were obtained were rent, food, heat and light, and life in- surance. Except in a few instances it was impossible to get a complete account of the cost of clothing, but enough typical expenditures were cited to give an idea of the importance of this item for some of the families. The proportion of the income spent by each family for the main necessities of life, except clothing, and the margin available to cover this and other expenditures as well as savings are shown in detail in Table 30. 191 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY TABLE 30. — INCOME AND EXPENDITURES IN THE YEAR OF INVESTIGATION OF 48 ITALIAN FAMILIES, SHOWING PROPORTION SPENT FOR EACH PURPOSE AND MARGIN OR DEFICIT FOR MEETING EXPENSES FOR CLOTHING AND MISCELLANEOUS PURPOSES Total yearly Num- ber in Num- ber of Per cent of expenditures for each purpose Family Fuel Margin for number income family contrib- utors Rent Food and light Life in- surance other expen- ditures 1 $457 6 5 29 97 9 4 — 39 B 2 532 5 3 32 47 5 16 3 605 7 6 43 62 4 3 — 2 B 4 626 4 3 24 52 7 16 S 737 6 4 16 44 6 34 6 753 5 4 18 45 2 34 7 809 9 5 22 58 6 8 6 8 810 4 3 20 42 3 35 9 819 4 4 13 45 4 37 10 852 6 4 27 57 6 11 11 854 5 5 20 55 4 21 12 894 6 5 23 52 7 '6 12 13 907 12 4 17 52 5 26 14 942 4 4 14 a 5 48 15 944 4 3 17 47 5 1 30 16 996 6 18 31 4 S 42 17 1,008 6 5 23 46 5 3 23 18 1.035 9 9 17 60 3 1 19 19 1.039 5 2 17 50 3 5 25 20 1.052 4 3 17 48 5 5 25 21 1,078 6 5 16 48 4 1 30 22 1,140 5 4 15 46 4 1 34 23 1,140 6 4 22 48 4 3 23 24 1,141 7 4 15 56 3 3 23 25 1,171 7 6 13 43 4 8 39 26 1,175 6 3 17 49 6 10 18 27 1. 179 8 6 16 62 4 3 15 28 1,200 7 5 14 35 1 48 29 1,229 8 5 1 1 55 4 30 30 1,240 8 6 16 42 3 39 31 1,269 8 5 13 54 3 30 32 1,272 9 6 16 49 4 31 33 1,348 11 7 15 57 3 25 34 1,369 12 8 13 46 3 35 35 1,401 5 4 14 44 3 39 36 1,421 4 3 11 31 2 56 37 1 ,429 8 6 1 1 51 3 35 38 1.494 4 3 13 45 2 40 V 1. 555 7 5 12 40 2 45 40 1,676 5 5 1 1 37 3 49 41 I.7S3 1 1 5 12 45 5 38 42 1,900 7 5 12 4-' 4 39 43 I.9I7 6 4 7 •1' .! 49 44 2,009 1 ..• 6 15 5 •! 5 28 •IS -•."1 ' 5 5 10 38 ■1 48 46 1,049 8 1 1 1 1 ' 3 4<1 47 J.8 1 | 8 1 1 30 1 S8 48 3,71'' 13 9 6 3' 2 58 Average 1,267 6.8 4.8 M 4S 4 35 I'' |.n- 'ills deficit between expenditures and actual income. 102 FAMILY BUDGETS While exceptions could be cited all along the line, certain general tendencies are noticeable in the proportion of the income going to the different main objects of outlay. As the income becomes greater the proportion expended for rent, heat, and light tends to become less, as does also the outlay for food. On the other hand, the greater the in- come the greater is the margin for clothing and general expenses, such as health, recreation, car- fare, and the like. Since the low incomes are barely enough to cover the mere necessities of life, the items for shelter, food, and heat naturally claim the greater part of the budget in such cases. While the amount for rent, food, and heat is not abso- lutely constant it does not increase in nearly the same ratio as the income, and hence as the income expands a constantly increasing margin is available for other needs. These tendencies are in agreement with the findings of other studies of family budgets such as those of More 1 and Chapin. 2 The average income of $1,267 f° r these families is divided up into the following proportions for the main items of expenditure: $183, or 14 per cent, for rent; $571, or 45 per cent, for food; $47, or 4 per cent, for heat and light; $19, or 2 per cent, for life insurance ; and $447, or 35 per cent, remain- ing to cover the cost of clothing and sundry other 1 More, Louise B.: Wage-Earners' Budgets. New York, Henry Holt and Co., 1907. 2 Chapin, Robert Coit: The Standard of Living in New York City. Russell Sage Foundation Publication. New York, Charities Publication Committee, 1909. 193 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY expenses. Of the 30 families whose incomes were less than the average 25 spent more than the aver- age proportion for rent, 21 spent more than the average proportion for food, and 13 spent more than the average proportion for fuel and light, while only six had more than the average margin for other expenses. With the 1 8 families having in- comes larger than the average the opposite was the case, a decided majority having expenditures for food, rent, fuel, and light proportionately less than the average. Rent and Housing: Half the families paid less than $15 a month for rent and half paid $15 or more. Both the Chapin and More studies, as well as that made by Professor StreightofT 1 for the New York Factory Investigating Commission, fixed #14 a month in New York City as the allowance for rent in their estimates of the budget giving the minimum requirements for living for a family of five. Fifteen of these Italian families, or nearly a third, were paying less than this, and as only four of them had less than five persons living in the household, it is apparent that for nearly a fourth of the fami- lies the amount spent for rent was below that which has been set as a minimum, low as that seems. In the larger group of Italian families covered in the entire investigation, practically the same proportion, 152 out of 502, or 30.2 per cent, 1 New York State Factory Investigating Commission. Fourth Report, 1915. Vol. IV, Reporl on the Cost of Living, p. 1,660. I'M FAMILY BUDGETS paid less than $14 a month. 1 The average propor- tion of the income going for rent, 14 per cent, was also below that of the standards set in the three studies mentioned above for less homoge- neous groups. The rents paid ranged from $9.00 a month for two rooms for a family of four to $25 for seven rooms for a family of 12. The monthly rent per room for most of the families was from $3.50 to $4.50. In the Streightoff study it is stated that $6.00 per room is the lowest rate at which a new law tenement in New York City can be rented commercially. 2 Several of the Italian familiesearned a part or all of their rent by giving janitor's service. In tabulating, this has been counted at the current rental value of the flat occupied. All of the families lived in tenements, varying from the "new law" to the railroad and dumb-bell types, or in some of the old three-story houses, relics of Greenwich's days of glory, but since fallen from their high estate and now remodeled into flats. The colonial doorways and marble mantel- pieces were still to be seen here, though dingy and dilapidated in their incongruous surroundings. This variety in building is due to the fact that the district is an old one, the old dwelling houses not yet fully transformed to its present character. It remains a museum of the different stages of build- ing operations in the city. One of those remodeled houses was owned, as has been said, by a family 1 See Appendix C, Table 8, p. 333. 2 Opus cit., p. 1,656. 195 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY included in the investigation. They themselves occupied the first floor, renting the two upper floors and basement to other tenants. Forty-one of the 48 families lived in apartments of three or four rooms. Thirty-three households showed actual congestion (i. e., more than one and one-half persons per room). Of these, 19 had from two to three persons per room, two had three to four per room, and two had as many as four persons per room. A bootblack's family with 12 members lived in a three-room flat the rental value of which was $14 a month, but which they had rent free be- cause Rosina, the wife, acted as janitress for the building. The bedroom back from the kitchen had no window, the kitchen was almost totally dark, and the third room was gloomy enough to necessi- tate frequent burning of gas, and hence a large gas bill at the end of the month. Of necessity all three rooms, including the kitchen, were used for sleep- ing, though some semblance of a "parlor" was maintained in the front room by having a large couch and a folding bed instead of the regulation bedstead, and a miscellaneous collection of bric-a- brac for decoration. Despite the fact that in addi- tion to her own housework and her duties as jani- tress the mother had the care of two babies, a year and a half and six months old respectively, she managed to do home work on roses and to keep her rooms very neat and clean. Another family of 12, but one with less care for the decencies of life, lived in three ill-kept, scantily 196 FAMILY BUDGETS furnished rooms for which they paid $13 a month. These were the two most extreme cases of con- gestion, but conditions nearly as bad existed in a number of other households, and the family of four who had four rooms and paid $16 for them was unique in the group. At all events, many of the apartments were dark, ill-ventilated, and far from clean. None had a dining room, nor any room besides the kitchen not used for sleeping. In some cases even this was converted at night into a bedroom. Sanitary ar- rangements were also poor. Only 10 had the ex- clusive use of a toilet in their own flat, while 30 shared the use of one in the hall with two or more other families, and eight lived in buildings in which the toilet was located in the yard. Only three families had the luxury of a bathroom. The living quarters as a whole were distinctly below the American standard of a parlor, a dining room, and a kitchen distinct from the sleeping rooms. The consequent congestion and the lack of sanitary arrangements mark a generally low standard of housing, but one unfortunately not unique among Italian tenement dwellers. Food: The outlay for food is by far the largest single item in the list of things necessary to the fam- ily's well-being. It has been claimed by various stu- dents of the cost of living that Italians spend more for food than people of other nationalities. Though nearly half of the income of these Italian families went for food, this proportion is no greater than '97 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY that noted in two other recent studies of working class budgets. 1 The weekly expenditure for food for the group ranged from $4.69 for a family of five to $22 for a family of 1 3. According to the accepted system of computing dietary require- ments by man units, the cost of food per man unit was set by Streightoff at $1.89 a week in 19 14. Sixteen of our Italian families fell below this stan- dard in their outlay for food, while the other 32 exceeded it. The average for the group was $2.10. The general impression gained from a study of the weekly food purchases in these families is that they are more generous in providing food for them- selves than for any other need of life. Bread and milk are bought and consumed in large quantities. The typically Italian spaghetti and "pasta" are popular, but meat and fish also form an important and regular part of the dietary. Most of the fami- lies, probably because of the limited means at their disposal, buy their food in small quantities day by day, a method not conducive to economy or good management. Some paid cash for all purchases, while a number ran weekly or monthly bills for food. In times of dearth they were all glad "to take out a trust with the grocery man." And at such times fear of exceeding their credit would lead to a reduction of the amount of food consumed, 1 Streightoff, Frank H. Opus cit. New York City Bureau of Standards. Report on Cost of Liv- ing for an Unskilled Laborer's Family in New York City (submitted to committee on salaries and grades of Board of Estimate and Ap- portionment). 191? I98 FAMILY BUDGETS sometimes to the detriment of health. As one girl said, " If there is no money, we eat less." It is in the stomach often that the pinch is first felt. Most of the workers buy at least some part of their lunch, while a small number bring part or all of it from home. In 23 families workers lived near enough to their places of employment to go home at noon. The expenditure for lunches where there was any, however, was small, usually 10 to 20 cents a day. This amount has been included in the total cost of food for the year. Fuel and Light: The average expenditure for fuel and light formed 4 per cent of the total income, at least 1 per cent less than the estimates of Streightoff and the Board of Estimates committee. The fuel used for heating was for the most part coal, and this was usually bought in the expensive way— a bushel at a time. A few families bought it by the ton, but the great majority had no place to store so large a quantity. They also feared that if the coal were to be left in the cellar it might be stolen. Gas was used for lighting and cooking, while kerosene was occasionally used for both light and heat. A num- ber of families also used wood for cooking or heat- ing, but few actually bought it. The wood used was whatever could be picked up by the younger children. Only three of the families had a stove in their front rooms, and many of the apartments were poorly heated. One woman in speaking of a recent illness said: "When I was sick last week I stood 199 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY home and it was awful cold. 1 like to go to work. It's warmer there than at home." The dark rooms also necessitated considerable use of artificial light and consequently high bills for gas, oil, or anything else used for the purpose. Insurance: Nineteen of the families did not have any member insured. For some unaccountable reason more of the low-income families carried life insurance than did those with the higher incomes, and the size of the policy or premium also had no apparent relation to the size of the income. The reason given by most of the uninsured families for not being insured was the all-sufficient one that they "did not believe in it." One young girl said that they were not carrying insurance because her mother thought "it looks like we were all going to die." Another objected to "having them men run- ning here every week like we owed money to some- body." The policies carried were of the usual industrial kind requiring weekly payments of 5, 10 or 15 cents. Occasionally only one member was insured, but most of the insured families had policies for all the children and the grown-ups as well, so that the weekly premiums often amounted to over a dollar. Annual premiums ranged from $2.60 to $115.96. A few larger policies were carried, as for instance, the thousand-dollar one that was paid during the year at the death of a young man from tuberculosis. The small policies were taken out usually with a view to covering the expenses of the elaborate fun- 200 FAMILY BUDGETS eral which is a part of the I talian standard of living. Often the entire amount went for this purpose and there was little left to cover the accumulated debts of the illness which preceded death. In one family every child was insured at a premium of 1 5 cents apiece a week, or $ 1 .05 for the seven boys and girls. The policies had been taken out after the mother's experience in losing a nine-month-old baby whose life was not insured. " 1 had to pay $95 for the funeral; with the drinks it came to $1 1 5. It took us some time to pay it up. I thought it was bad enough to lose the child without having to do without insurance money, so since then I have had insurance." In 30 families, members, usually the father, be- longed to benefit societies for relief in time of sick- ness. Two families had drawn benefits during the year studied. Only nine carried fire insurance. Clothing: Only one family kept an account of the expenditures for clothing during the year for all its members. This was one whose income was $1,175 and whose standard of living was high. The amount spent during the year to provide clothing for the widow who was head of the family, for her mother, a son of sixteen, a daughter of fourteen, and two younger girls was $ 1 46.6 1 , or 12.5 per cent of the entire income. This is approximately the proportion allowed for clothing in several other budget studies. Indications, however, from the clothing accounts kept by a number of the girl wage-earners, point to a larger proportion for cloth- 201 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY ing in many of the other families for which complete accounts were not secured. Louisa Gambino, an attractive girl of nineteen, whose family had an in- come of $1,917, spent $149.41 for her own clothes. If her sister who was only a year younger, spent as much and the four remaining members of the family provided for themselves adequately, considerably more than a fourth of their income would have been spent for this purpose. Yet these two girls made many of their own clothes. The account, however, did include such an extravagance as a "ball dress" at $21. Another individual account placed the total at $106.32, while the five others which were secured ranged from $40 to $50. Only three families did all their own sewing, though all but one made some of their clothes at home. Twenty-seven families had a part of their wardrobes made by dressmakers, or even custom tailors. Only two bought no ready-made clothes at all. The purchases of ready-to-wear clothing were usually made in the Fourteenth Street de- partment stores, or the Jewish shops on the east side. The dressmakers and tailors patronized all lived in the neighborhood. Materials, underwear, and even ready-made clothes were sometimes bought from push carts. Other Expenditures: Doctor's bills were an im- portant item in the family budget of these Italians. The scant margin to cover such emergencies as ill- ness did not suffice to keep the family out of debt in cases of prolonged illness. Moreover, Italians do 21)2 FAMILY BUDGETS not trust free dispensaries and are in deathly fear of hospitals. Hence they did not avail themselves of free medical care. One family incurred a large bill because the old mother who was ill objected to being sent to a free convalescent home and had to be sent to a paid one. The Italians are also in- clined to call in two or three doctors in quick suc- cession if the first does not effect an immediate cure. A number, as has already been indicated, did attempt to make some provision for sickness through membership in sick benefit societies, but the members were usually the fathers, and the benefits did not cover the rest of the family. In this connection the prevalence of tubercu- losis should be noted, a fact commonly recognized regarding Italians in New York City. In 15 fam- ilies there had been 23 cases of tuberculosis during the preceding six years. The study of these 48 households would seem to indicate that this sus- ceptibility to disease is induced not only by under- nourishment but perhaps even more by over- crowding. The expenditures for recreation and education were small. The mother had no recreation and the father took his alone. In some families, especially those of south Italian origin, tradition was still so strong that the girls were not permitted to go out unless accompanied by the father or mother. Even if the parents did not seriously object the girls were afraid of neighborhood gossip if they should be seen out alone after dark. As the mother was usually J 4 203 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY too tired to accompany them and the father did not want to "bother," it meant that the girls were practically prisoners at home during their leisure hours. For those favored ones who were allowed to go out without their parents, moving-picture shows, the Fourteenth Street Theater, and an oc- casional dance sometimes at a nearby settlement, were the chief means of amusement. It was still the custom in the Italian colony to arrange weddings by conference between the pa- rents, though some of the girls had been indepen- dent enough to adopt the American method of making their own choice and had even gone so far as to turn down their fathers' suggestions. The services of "ambassadors" were occasionally made use of to suggest marriage to young men. The sug- gestion would then be followed by a call on the girl by the man, after which the business negotiations might be taken up by the parents. But whether the new or the old method of matchmaking was followed, it was considered essential for every girl to be married before she reached the age of twenty- one. The restraint exercised on the girls was in dis- tinct contrast to the treatment of the sons of the family. After they reached working age they were free to come and go as they would and to spend their money without question as to the purposes to which it was put. They were their own masters, and in many cases the rest of the family did not know the details of their lives either at work or at 204 FAMILY BUDGETS play. The result of this freedom was not always fortunate. A number of the young men became shiftless ne'er-do-wells, one or two were drunkards, and several of the younger boys got themselves into scrapes with street gangs which landed them in the reformatory for a term. Only one family spent any part of its income for education during the year. This was a payment of $40 to send a boy to an electrical school. For the most part the standard of education was low. It was felt that as soon as legally possible the child should go to work, and many of them had slipped through with less schooling than the present law requires. One mother voiced the typical attitude in regard to the girls' education when she said, "Why should she go to high school, when she's goin' to be married anyway? " A few girls attended public evening school. Many of the families bought and read newspapers, sometimes Italian and sometimes English. This usually measured the extent of any reading done and there were a number for whom reading was an unachieved accomplishment. The expense of carfare did not play a large part in the budgets of most of the families, as the ma- jority of the wage-earners lived within walking dis- tance of their work places. In fact, the proximity to the factories and warehouses of the lower west side was one of the chief reasons for the settling of these families in this district, and for their reluctance to leave it for sections where more commodious quar- 205 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY ters could be obtained without much, if any, greater cost. Church contributions did not play a large part in the family expenditures. Though all were Roman Catholics the church was not an important factor in their lives. The older generation seldom went to services. The attendance of the girls seemed to compensate for the shortcomings in this direction of the remainder of the family. Unions, too, were not considered worth while in these families, and few of their members belonged to them. Only five had union members and they were inclined to be rather inactive. This attitude of indifference toward collective industrial action is often said to be typical of the Italian. He is an individualist at bottom and as long as he gets along well and sees no reason to concern himself about what is happening to his fellow-workers. SAVINGS With the many drains on earnings and the large families to be supported, even those who had in- comes well above the usual average for wage- earners' families did not find it easy to put aside the bit for a rainy day. Insurance in one form or another was perhaps their most regular method of saving. A number of the families did manage to put aside a small amount from time to time, some- times in a savings bank and sometimes in that time-honored receptacle for family funds — the stocking. Several families found to their distress 206 FAMILY BUDGETS that money accumulated in the bank only to be drawn out and used for some matter of urgent necessity. For many even such temporary savings were out of the question. Irregularity and uncer- tainty of income complicated management until both ends would not meet. Two families with low incomes had a deficit rather than a margin beyond the cost of food, shelter, heat, light, and insurance. In one case the difference was made up from sav- ings left to the widow at the death of her husband five years before; in the other a relief society came to the rescue. Eight other families were recorded in the files of relief societies, but only five of them actually received assistance in money or goods. REGULARITY OF INCOME To the holder of the household purse strings the fact that her average income is $8.75 a week or $71.46 a week (as the case may be, according to whether she happens to be in the family with the lowest or the highest income), is almost of less sig- nificance than that this $8.75 or $71.46 will come into her hands regularly every one of the fifty-two weeks of the year. Unfortunately in most wage- earners' families the holder of the purse strings is not assured of this. She very often does not even know that the same amount, however high or low, will come into her hands for three or four successive weeks of the year. An evenly distributed income would admit of a plan and a regular apportionment of expenditures, but this is impossible under the 207 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY existing irregularity of our industrial employment. None of the 48 families included in this study had an income during the year whose curve, if plotted week by week, would present a straight line or even a waving one. Most of their incomes were subject to fluctuations as violent as those of a war stock market. The causes of these zigzaggings of the family budget are found mainly in the maladjust- ments of industry — seasonal industry, casual indus- try, irregular industry of all kinds. Sickness and accident are to blame for occasional irregularities, and shiftlessness, especially among the young men, for a little more; but the bulk of the responsibility rests on industry as affected by the weather, freaks of fashion, and the lack of thoughtful manage- ment. These facts have already been noted in discuss- ing the individual wage-earners. Furthermore, weeks of unemployment and part time are likely to coincide for the different members of the family. Slack season for home work is slack season for the industries to which it contributes. Nor are the fat weeks fat enough to provide for the lean ones, weeks sometimes so lean that they have no sub- stance whatsoever. In addition, emergencies must be met such as illness, accident, death. The prob- lem is too complex a matter of mathematics for the simple Italian housewife. Those that con- fronted some of these families indicate typical diffi- culties in adjustment of income for the entire group. 208 FAMILY BUDGETS Mrs. Roma is a Genoese woman whose husband had died five years before, leaving her five children under twelve years of age and savings of $3,000. By drawing heavily on these savings Mrs. Roma had been able to support her family by making flowers at home with the help of her young chil- dren until two became of working age. At the time of this study the oldest girl was sixteen and at work during the daytime in an artificial flower factory. At night she helped her mother and younger broth- ers and sister with home work. Toward the end of the year Mamie, the child next in age, became fourteen and went to work at once, also in a flower factory at $5.00 a week. The oldest boy, aged eleven, during the last three months of the year ran errands after school for $1 .00 a week. For the major part of that year, therefore, the family had been dependent for support on home work and on the earnings of sixteen-year-old Carolina. For twenty-one weeks no home work was to be had on account of slack season. Carolina was on the pay- roll of her shop the entire year, but on account of part time over a considerable dull period during which she worked only two to four days a week, she lost the equivalent of nearly six weeks' earnings. In addition, two days' pay for legal holidays and three days' during a shut-down because of a fire at the factory, was lost. Her wage at the beginning of the year was $4.50 a week, which was raised to $5.00 during the course of the year. For eight weeks of rush season she had been put on piece 209 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY rates whereby, with overtime work until eight or nine at night, she was able to make the following earnings: $8.20 J 10. 1 5, $1 1 .95, $14.87, $9.57, $9.27, $8.10, $7.57. At the end of the eight weeks she was put back on the $5.00 a week rate. Diagram I shows the fluctuations of this family's income. Amount $20 $15 $10 $5 Week 1 w / f— <> et (T. 22<) WOMEN LIVING ALONE and wine. When earnings are small and boarders pay but $2.00 or $3.00 a week, the diet is limited not only in quality but in quantity. A few of the women who were not living at home were asked to describe their meals. Many of their menus seemed totally inadequate. Breakfast usu- ally consisted of coffee with milk and bread or buns. If eggs appeared on the menu, the girl usually ex- plained that it was because she was anemic or otherwise run down. After such a light breakfast their lunches seemed all the more meager. A sand- wich or two from home and an apple or piece of pie or cake bought of the peddler at the factory, made up the lunch which they ate at their work tables. Supper was the one substantial meal during the day, at which all the favorite Italian dishes appeared. Meat and potatoes were not often mentioned, but their places were taken by fish, macaroni, and vegetables. Wine was the substitute for the tea and coffee of the American. The Sunday dinner, however, was a more elaborate affair. It was a poor family indeed that did not scrape together enough for a chicken or a roast to add to the daily fare of macaroni, vegetables, and soups. The menus on the whole, however, showed only one substantial and adequate meal a day for these adult working women. COST OF CLOTHING Expenditures for clothes, while a necessity, are secondary in importance to lodging and three 227 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY meals a day. If earnings cease it is at this point in the budget where retrenchments are first made. Moreover, clothing is not bought every day. A new garment is not as urgent a necessity as food and a place to sleep. On this account the expend- itures for clothes showed a much wider variation than that for room and meals. If a girl has a job a new suit is forthcoming for the winter; if not, last year's suit must do service again. As none of the women had kept any record of clothing expend- itures for the year, the budgets were not complete, but they showed the main expenses. Their great- est value, however, was the information they sup- plied on the grade and price of clothing bought. At any one time these women had only a very limited supply of clothing, with few changes. A new coat, a hat, or a pair of shoes, was bought only when the old ones were worn out. They had neither the money to invest in clothes which they were not actually wearing nor any place in which to keep an extra supply. Although many of the girls could sew, most of their clothes were bought ready-made, because they had neither time to sew, except late at night, nor a sewing machine. A few made underwear, plain shirtwaists, and aprons; others could afford to patronize a dressmaker for a new dress or a tailor for a new suit, but the majority relied upon what they could buy ready-made in department stores, in small stores in the neighborhood, or even from push carts. Immigrant women usually 228 WOMEN LIVING ALONE bring large quantities of clothing with them from Italy, representing sometimes their accumulations for a dowry— heavy linen underwear, thick, heavily lined waists, clumsy shoes, and wide, bright skirts. A colored scarf or shawl completes the wardrobe. But they have scarcely landed at Ellis Island be- fore they begin to discard these Italian costumes for American clothing. Only some of the older women have the courage to appear at their fac- tories in the garments which they brought from Italy. The first year in this country frequently means much skimping and saving to get new clothes, especially among the younger women who want to look American. In selecting their clothes the women were usually limited, on account of shortage of money, to buying the cheapest and poorest quality. Consequently the clothes wore badly and had frequently to be replaced, but, as one girl explained, they never had enough money saved to pay a higher price for clothing which might give better service. A few typical budgets of expenditures for cloth- ing during a year indicate both the quality and quantity bought. As was stated previously, they are only rough estimates including all the items that the women could remember. Anna, a woman of twenty-two, who had been in this country for three years, but who was earning only $6.50 a week, had spent less than $35 on clothes during the previous year. Her brother-in- law, a tailor, made the skirt without charge. She 229 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY sewed the underwear herself, and although the stockings cost only 7 cents a pair, she carefully darned them. Since she had left Italy she had never worn a hat or gloves. The principal articles were as follows: Coat • $ 5.00 Suit 7.50 2 Waists at 50 cents i.oo 1 Corset at $i and 2 at 75 cents 2.50 4 Corset covers at 12^ cents .50 4 Pairs of shoes at $2 8.00 2 Underskirts at 25 cents .50 3 Yards material for underwear .36 6 Pairs of stockings at 7 cents .42 Skirt material 5.00 A flower maker thirty years of age, who earned $6.00 to $7.00 a week, during the year had spent between $40 and $50 on clothes, chiefly as follows: Suit $12.00 Silk petticoat 5.00 1 Pair shoes at $2.50, and 3 pairs at $2 . . 8.50 1 Hat .... 3.00 2 Corsets at $2 4.00 2 Sets wool underwear at $1.25 2.50 2 Pairs drawers at 25 cents .50 6 Corset covers at 1 5 cents .90 1 Pair kid gloves .79 1 Set combs 75 Mrs. Cuneo, a widow, had been earning her own living as a finisher on men's clothing since she came to this country eight years ago. Although she made $12 in the week preceding the interview, her yearly income, owing to seventeen weeks of idleness besides many days of little work, had amounted to only $350. Mrs. Cuneo never wore ;i hat, and a cape served the purpose of a coat. 250 WOMEN LIVING ALONE She did some of her own sewing, and the supply of stockings which she had brought with her from Italy had not been exhausted. During the year she had likewise bought about $40 worth of clothing. Cape $ 3 00 Silk shawl (summer) 3.00 1 Skirt at $2 and i at $3 5.00 4 Shirtwaists at $1 4.00 3 Pairs shoes at $2, 1 pair at S2.10, 1 pair at $2.25 10.35 3 Corsets at 75 cents 2.25 Material for 6 petticoats 4.50 4 Undershirts at 30 cents 1.20 4 Pairs drawers at 30 cents . 1.20 1 5 Yards material for aprons 1.50 6 Corset covers at 25 cents . 1.50 1 Umbrella at $1 and 1 at 75 cents 1-75 A younger girl who was earning about |io a week steadily as an operator, was more extrava- gant. Her expenditures had amounted to about $75 in the course of a year. The budget shows a leaning toward luxuries in the way of a silk dress and three hats, but the girl paid for these indul- gences by sewing her own shirtwaists and under- wear. The list given below is complete, except for a few minor items which she had forgotten. 1 Blue winter suit at $12 and 1 green summer suit at $10.50 $22.50 1 Princess dress at $5 and 1 silk dress at $10.50 . 15.50 1 Black silk waist at $3, 1 white at $2, and 1 at $2.60 7.60 5 Yards waist material at 12 cents, and 6 yards at 10 cents 120 3 Petticoats 2.55 Material for petticoat .50 1 Corset at 75 cents and 1 at $1 1.75 1 Corset cover .25 Material for corset covers .40 1 Pair gloves at 10 cents, and 1 pair at 69 cents . .79 3 Pairs shoes at $2 6.00 3 Hats at $2.49, $3.50, and $2.30 .... 8.29 231 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY These budgets illustrate the relation between earnings and expenditures for clothing. When earnings were less than $7.00 a week the women apparently were unable to get more than the barest necessities of the cheapest grade. Shoes could not cost more than $2.00 a pair, suits $8.00 or $10, shirtwaists less than $1 .00, and only the simplest or cheapest underwear could be had. Some women were found to be paying as little as 10 or 12^ cents for their corset covers, 50 cents for corsets, 10 and 15 cents for gloves, 20 cents for drawers, 5, 6, and 7 cents for stockings, $1.50 for shoes, 25 cents for a petticoat, 49 cents for shirtwaists, and $1.25 for a hat. The cheap stockings were not worth darning, sometimes not even worth washing. One woman bought three dozen pairs of stockings at 6 cents a pair in eight months. Waists at 49 cents were of such poor quality that after a week's wear in the factory, where the woman had to bend or stretch at her work, they had to be mended and patched. Other women who worked at machines operated with pedals, com- plained of the hard wear on shoes and cheap stock- ings. They never had enough money left, after room and board were paid for, to buy any but the cheapest grade. Even if sometimes they might have been able to afford a better grade they had become accustomed to the low standard. "Hand- to-mouth" buying makes for a high cost of clothing, but cannot be avoided by its victims. Because their earnings are small and every week 232 WOMEN LIVING ALONE brings new needs which must be provided, the instalment plan appealed to some of the women. For instance, one young woman with a wage of but $6.00 a week was buying a $22 suit on this plan. Another who could count on an income of $8.50 a week, spent about $100 a year on clothing, buying on the instalment plan a $15 coat, an $18 suit, 50 yards of muslin for $7.00, a gold locket and chain, and earrings. The great difficulty is that the price of articles bought on this plan is higher than their value, and they are scarcely paid for in full before they are worn out or a new season brings new needs. There is also a strong tempta- tion to buy a larger quantity and more expensive clothing than the actual income warrants. To solve the clothes problem many of these women have to steer between the dangers of Scylla and Charybdis. If they buy only what they can pay for with ready money, without going into debt, they must get the cheapest qualities which give poor wear. If on the other hand they appreciate the economy of buying a better grade of goods, they must pay the high prices of the instalment plan and incur a debt to be paid out of future wages. HEALTH Expenditures for the care of their health were by no means negligible factors in their budgets. The majority were strong, robust girls who had come recently from the farms of Italy. Yet nearly all had to spend something in the course of the 233 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY year for medicines or medical advice. If an illness was serious enough for medical advice, they did not make use of dispensaries but would spend a dollar for a visit to a doctor. The cost of doctor's ser- vices, prescriptions, and tonics sometimes ran up to % 10 or % 1 5 during the year, even for some in the small group of 44 women who were questioned on this matter. For instance, one woman had spent $10; another, $18 for treatment and $20 for den- tistry; another, $3.00 on doctors and $5.00 on medicines. Others, when they were run down, did not take tonics but bought plenty of eggs and wine. The budgets show that even in a group of healthy working women, an allowance of at least %\o was necessary during the year for the care of their health. The need of such care is all the greater when the women live in crowded homes, are undernourished, and cannot take proper care of themselves. Their rooms are seldom heated in winter, and their clothing, of the poorest quality, is not warm. One case illustrates the price in poor health that a woman may pay for meager living conditions. Rosa, a flower maker who was earning $6.00 to $7.00 a week, rented a room which she furnished herself. In the winter the gas, her means of heat, froze. As a result of the exposure she was sick in bed for three weeks with a "fever and a cough." She was too ill even to make "a cup of coffee," and the only care she received was from a married sister who lived nearby. This sister brought Rosa food 234 WOMEN LIVING ALONE when she had time, but she had three small children to care for. When Rosa felt strong enough to get up she went to work every other day, as much for the warmth in the factory as for the need of the money. The cost of recreation is easily summed up. When the women and girls were visited at night, they were more likely to be found at home busy at the wash tub or ironing board than out at a dance or the theater. When they did seek recreation it was usually at a moving-picture show in the neighborhood. Some made a practice of going every week; others had gone only three or four times during the year. One woman, when the visitor asked if she went to these shows, exclaimed : " I never have enough money to eat, and you want me to go to moving pictures? I don't know where money goes to. We have no luck with it. You be- lieve me, we have not one penny in the house. Now it's this, now it's that." Occasionally the younger girls are taken to an Italian ball, the memories and talk of which will last them for months. A 25-cent seat in a theater or at the Italian opera almost completes the list of their pleasures. As Italian traditions do not sanction their going out unprotected they stay at home night after night helping with the housework or gossiping with neighbors. On Sundays they go to church, and spend the afternoons in taking a walk or visiting friends. Their lives seem dull, with few other interests than [6 233 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY a steady round of work. There is little to relieve the monotony of endless repetition and the deaden- ing effects of work day after day in the factories. As many of the women who were not living at home were employed in the clothing trades which had just passed through a period of organization, a comparatively large proportion of the group were union members. About a fifth, or 29 out of the 147 women, were paying membership dues amount- ing usually to about 15 cents a week. In addition, most of the women had joined the unions during the year, and their budgets contained items for initiation fees varying in amount from $3.40 to $27.40. In most cases, however, joining the union had meant an increase in wages, so that the dues and fees had been paid willingly. In some cases carfare to and from work, church contributions, an occasional visit to the moving pictures, a trip to Coney Island or South Beach, a ball, a daily newspaper, or a Christmas gift for a relative or friend, add to the lesser budget items. DEPENDENTS Expenditures for their own maintenance, recrea- tion, and comfort, however, do not constitute the only demand upon weekly earnings. The fact that a woman is not living at home does not mean that she has no other responsibilities than her own sup- port. For instance, in the government investiga- tion of living conditions of women wage-earners in 19 10, it was found that in New York City a third 236 WOMEN LIVING ALONE of the women factory workers who were living out- side their families, besides supporting themselves, were contributing to the support of relatives. 1 The burden is often still heavier f6r immigrant women. The records of the International Institute of the Young Women's Christian Association which, as has been stated, undertakes to follow up immigrant women who arrive alone, showed that among 894 Italian women and girls arriving alone from Italy in the year July 19 12 to July 191 3, 48 per cent had persons wholly or partially dependent upon them. 2 Some of the Italian women included in this in- vestigation who were not living at home, were contributing regularly to the support of relatives in this country, but the larger proportion were sending sums of money to parents or other rela- tives still in Italy. A cloak maker earning $8.50 a week in the busy season, was sending $5.00 a month to her mother. A widow earning $8.00 a week was also sending $5.00 a month for the care of a small son. A young wife, whose husband was ill and had returned to Italy, was supporting herself and a three-year-old child on $6.00 a week. In the course of a year a girl earning $6.00 to $10 a week had sent $75 to her parents; another, out of weekly earnings of $7.50 had sent $47 to hers, besides re- turning $15 which she had borrowed from a sister for the passage to the United States. 1 United States Bureau of Labor. Report on Condition of Woman and Child Wage-earners in the United States, 1910. Vol. V, p. 144. 3 See Appendix A, pp. 307-308. 237 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Frequently their earnings are not sufficient to provide both the means of decent living and aid for others. A woman earning $7.00 a week was expected to send $8.00 a month to her parents in Italy. In order to save this amount she was shar- ing two rooms with three other persons, paying a fourth of the $9.00 rent a month. She slept in a folding bed in the kitchen, and spent less than $2.00 a week on her meals. During the year she had had to spend about $60 on clothes, as she had brought practically nothing with her from Italy. At the time of the visit she was going without a hat as she could not afford one. She had to pay 60 cents a month for union dues and 60 cents a week for carfare. Even without any ex- penses for moving-picture shows or other luxuries, it may readily be seen that she could not save for a long, slack season of twenty weeks. During the four months that she was out of work she had bor- rowed about $60 in small sums to meet her most urgent needs. This case, given in some detail, is typical of other women, who are maintaining a low standard of living so that they may scrape to- gether the money which relatives are expecting in Italy. SAVINGS Even without these extra burdens there is small margin between their earnings and the cost of liv- ing. Few indeed had any savings, either for the rainy day of unemployment, illness, or other times when there was no pay envelope forthcoming, or 238 WOMEN LIVING ALONE for the future. One woman, earning irregular wages of from $5.00 to $14 a week, was unable to save anything after paying $15 a month for room and lodging. A flower maker earning $6.00 to $7.00 a week had not been able in eight years' time to put any money aside, although she was now thirty years old. Six dollars a week was not enough to allow any savings for still another woman, although her work was steady. After paying $3.00 a week for room and board and 75 cents for lunches, there had been little left even for clothes. An outlay of $5.50 in one week for some much needed clothing meant a deficit of $4.64 which she had to borrow. Her only provision for the future was a 25-cent weekly payment on an insurance policy. Without any savings, a period of unemployment is an especially serious problem for the woman who is not part of a family group. Even with the strict- est economy she must borrow for her most urgent needs. As a result, when work is again secured there is a heavy list of charges against her earnings, debts to be paid, clothing to be renewed, besides the rebuilding of a constitution which has been un- derfed and neglected. As one woman complained, the debts for one slack season are scarcely repaid before the next slack season is at hand. The amount of the wages and earnings of these women shows how impossible it was to save or to maintain a higher standard of living. Table 31 1 shows that half were paid a weekly rate of a little 1 See page~22o. 239 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY more than $7.00 a week, and if loss of time from work during the year is taken into consideration this rate would be reduced to something over $6.00 a week. When on these meager amounts they had to sup- port others besides themselves, their case was des- perate indeed. The most hopeful aspect of the whole situation for these overburdened, hard-work- ing women, as well as for the community, is that their living conditions seemed to bear a direct rela- tion to their earnings. It was only the lower paid who endured the poorer living conditions — the bet- ter paid had better homes, food, and clothing. Forty-two out of the 77 women who were living on less than $3.00 a week for lodging and meals were receiving less than $7.00, while only three of the 18 who lived on $3.50 a week received less than $7.00. Given a living wage, the Italian can be depended upon to maintain a standard of decent living. 240 CHAPTER X EDUCATION AND TRAINING PREPARATION for work includes not only special training for a particular occupation but also general education and development. In fact at the present time, the school offers so little occupational or trade training that the gen- eral academic education of a prospective wage- earner represents in most cases the sum total of his preparation before he enters his first work place. While the actual ability to read and write is not always a requirement for the performance of an industrial task, yet the general education that a worker has received is an index to his strength as a competitor in the labor market. Elementary schooling, attendance at high schools, special train- ing in some trade supplemented by training and study in an evening school or settlement class — all these contribute directly to his general intelligence, his ability to understand his work and its relation to other processes, and his capacity for further development. ILLITERACY The education and preparation for work of Ital- ian women have a special significance because of the extent of illiteracy among Italian immigrants. 241 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY In fact the rapid increase in the immigration from Italy, especially from the southern districts and Sicily during the last twenty-five years, was a con- tributing factor to the demand for a literacy test for prospective immigrants. In 191 3-14, the last year of normal immigration before the war, the proportion of illiterates was larger among southern Italians than among any other important nation- ality. Illiterates formed 47.4 per cent among the 218,676 immigrants fourteen years of age or older from southern Italy, as compared with only 6.2 per cent from northern Italy. 1 The admission of over 100,000 illiterate immi- grants from one country alone during the course of a single year is regarded by many as a serious menace to the national welfare, especially to that of the wage-earning class. The problem of women wage-earners is regarded by some as particularly serious, as the percentage of illiteracy was higher for women immigrants than for men. During the year 191 3-14, 56.1 per cent of the women coming from southern Italy were illiterate, as compared with only 44.7 per cent among the men. For this reason a study of the education of a group of Italian women and the extent to which they have taken advantage of the limited opportunities for educa- tion offered in this country is especially important. The group of 1,095 Italian women included in this investigation represented the adult and the 1 Annual Report of United States Commissioner-General of Immi- gration, for year ending June 30, 1914, p. 42. 242 EDUCATION AND TRAINING child immigrant as well as the native born of Italian stock. As the status of education is widely dis- similar in Italy and the United States, the facts about the schooling of the three groups mentioned are hardly comparable. SCHOOLING Information was secured as to the amount of schooling each had received. Table 33 shows where members of the group had last attended school. TABLE 33. — LOCATION AND TYPE OF DAY SCHOOL LAST ATTENDED BY ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS Location and type of school Women Number Per cent New York City Public schools Parochial schools Free privately supported schools 560 95 10 51.1 8.7 •9 Total 665 60.7 United States, outside New York City Foreign countries no school attended 16 3'9 95a 1-5 29.1 8.7 Grand total 1,095 1 00.0 a Inc!udes one taught by governess. Nearly two-thirds of the women had had the advantage of going to school in New York City. A seventh, or 95 of those who last attended school in New York City, had been in parochial schools. On the other hand, 38 per cent of the entire group had not attended school in the United States at all. 243 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Of these, 29 per cent had gone to school in Italy, or in a few instances in other countries. The most significant fact, however, is that 95, or 9 per cent, had never attended a day school at any time in their lives. Almost one out of every 1 1 had received no education as a preparation for her work. This group of 95 women represents chiefly illit- erate immigrants. One, it is true, had been taught by a governess, and six others had tried to secure a little education by attending evening classes for the purpose of learning English. None of the other 88 had had any sort of schooling. A closer analysis of the group presents some interesting facts. Al- though more than a third had been in this country five years or longer, less than one-fifth (17 in num- ber) could speak English. In spite of the fact that 16 were under sixteen years of age when they en- tered this country — 10 were not even fourteen years old — they had succeeded in evading the com- pulsory.education law of New York State which re- quired their attendance in school at least until they were fourteen years old and until they had reached a certain grade in school. Differences appear in the proportion of illiterates among the immigrants from the various sections of Italy. Among the 92 women who were born in southern Italy and who came here after they were fourteen years old, 32, or over a third, had had no schooling of any kind. Among the Sicilians the proportion was still larger, 40 out of 72, or 56 per cent. The women from northern and central Italy, 244 EDUCATION AND TRAINING on the other hand, had the much smaller propor- tion of 9.7 per cent (12 out of 124). These results are similar to those obtained from the records of Italian immigrant women visited by the Inter- national Institute, which showed that in a group of 805 women 31.8 per cent were illiterate, the proportions ranging from 7 per cent for northern Italians and 34 per cent for southern Italians, to 45 per cent for Sicilians. Those who had attended school in Italy we find leaving school when they were nine and ten years old, or at an age when their school days had scarcely begun. Some had shared the fate of the woman of fifty-three, who had had only six months of schooling in her life. When she was a child, she explained, they did not have schools in her coun- try (near Genoa). The village priest used to teach the boys in the mornings and the girls in the after- noons, but "it was just like nothing. You did not learn anything." Even one girl of seventeen could boast of only six months' schooling, as she had had to work as a farm hand. Others had left school be- cause it was too far away or they had finished the brief course provided in their district, and their parents could not afford to send them away to a neighboring district. As a result, many had at- tended only two or three years and their education had consisted in learning to read the simplest sen- tences and to write their names. Of course there were exceptions. For instance, four sisters from Abruzzi had all attended school 245 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY until they were fourteen years old, and had reached the highest grade in the convent. They considered the Italian school superior to the American. " When a girl finishes school in Italy she knows how to write a letter, but not here. And promotions come only once a year. The Americans are in such a hurry that they change classes twice a year." In another family, which was reported as an "ig- norant Sicilian" family, one daughter had gradu- ated from a high school in Italy and was planning to become a teacher when the family emigrated. The report reflects the confusion that often exists in the minds of native-born Americans when they convict foreigners of ignorance and low standards, because they do not speak English and have differ- ent ideas and customs. Nevertheless, instances of adequate schooling in Italy are rare. This is emphasized by facts about the women's years of attendance and age at leaving school. 1 In a group of 223 women who reported their age at leaving school in Italy, three-fourths, or 169, had left before the age of fourteen, some at less than ten years and nearly a third at the age of twelve. In fact twelve years was the predominant age at which the girls had left school. Among those who had last attended school in Italy 276 stated the number of years they had been at school. One out of every six had attended less than three, and half had attended less than five years. These pro- portions, of course, do not take account of the 95 1 See Appendix C, Table <>, p. 555 246 EDUCATION AND TRAINING immigrant women who had never attended school at all. These statistics of schooling and meager educa- tion reflect the low standard of educational require- ments throughout Italy. Compulsory education was not established until 1877 and even then, by the Coppino Act, it was only compulsory between the ages of six and nine years, or ten if the child did not pass the prescribed examination. Schools were not provided by the state but were to be maintained by the individual commnni. Largely on this account the law was valueless, as in many districts there were neither school buildings nor teachers. In 1901 the census authorities discovered that 48 per cent of the people ten years of age or older could not read. This startling fact spurred the government to expend large sums of money to provide schools, so that by 191 1 the proportion of illiterates had fallen to 30.8 per cent. 1 The pro- visions for compulsory education were made more stringent, and 3,000 evening and Sunday schools were provided for illiterate adults in those districts where illiteracy was highest. Even with these efforts on the part of the government, however, the percentage still remained high. When the electoral law of 19 1 2 went into effect providing for universal suffrage for men, except those under thirty years who had neither performed, military service nor learned to read and write, it was found that in 'Cyclopaedia of Education: Edited by Paul Monroe, Vol. Ill, p. 499 et ff. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1912. 247 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY some districts in southern Italy every man was disqualified. This condition spurred the govern- ment to still further efforts, and additional large appropriations were voted for the building of school houses and for teachers' salaries. These inadequate educational provisions account for the large number who came to this country without ever having seen the inside of a school room. Some were illiterate because there were no schools which they could attend. Others lived within reach of schools but had been kept at home to help with the farm or housework. As one girl said, "We could not go because we were poor people." Others went for short periods only, be- cause, as one woman explained, "People didn't bother then. If I had been born later, I would have gone; but I was born too soon to get along well." On the other hand, instances are as fre- quent of families that had been quite able to send their children had schools been provided, or had the compulsory education laws been adequately enforced. The Italian girls who had emigrated with their families while they were still young enough to attend school in this country, and those born here of Italian stock, could boast of longer school ca- reers. Of the group who had last attended school in this country 59 per cent 1 had left school at the age of fourteen. The New York State law at the 1 See Appendix C, Table 9, p. 3 i s. 248 EDUCATION AND TRAINING time of the investigation 1 required that all children must attend school until their fourteenth birthday, when they might obtain a work certificate pro- vided they had attended school regularly not less than i 30 days in the twelve months next preceding this birthday, and had completed the first six years of the elementary school. These provisions meant that some were unable to obtain their work certi- ficates at fourteen and had to continue in school until they were fifteen or sixteen. Some, however, managed to leave school before the legal age. In the group of 675 women reporting who had last attended day school in this country, a sixth, or 115, had managed to elude truant offi- cers and had left school before they were fourteen. Nor does this include the immigrants who were not yet fourteen when they landed, but who neverthe- less were never brought in touch with the school authorities of the city. Some gave excuses like the girl who was only seven when she arrived here from Naples with her parents. "Nobody said any- thing about it, so I stood home." Because the parents were ignorant of the law and knew little or nothing about the schools, their children had not learned how to read or write. How could they know that what was practically denied them in Italy was compulsory in the new country? Others again knew the law, but by dint of lying about 'The law was amended in 19 17 to provide that children under fifteen could not leave school to go to work unless they had graduated from elementary school. For children of fifteen the proviso was the same as it had formerly been for children of fourteen and fifteen. 249 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY their children's age and hiding them from truant officers, kept them out of school and at work or to help at home. In order to prevent this last possi- bility the immigration authorities are now expected to supply the school authorities with lists of immi- grant children when they land so that they may be followed up and brought into the schools. In any event, when children in this country, whether im- migrant or native born, are allowed to grow up ignorant and illiterate or to curtail schooling be- cause of truancy and lax enforcement of the school law, any discussion of illiteracy tests for admission to this country must appear ironical. If illiteracy among adults is such a serious menace that it justi- fies the exclusion of immigrants on this ground, then it must be equally serious for native-born citizens. Even when the children had had the opportunity of attending school in New York City, their educa- tion had often been meager. The grade which they had reached when they left school is the one avail- able test to indicate the extent of their formal edu- cation. But this information could be secured only for those who had last attended the New York public schools, as the grades in the parochial schools are not standardized. Table 34 gives the grades reached by the women and girls who last attended New York public schools. In this group of 560 women who had last at- tended New York public schools, only 27 had at- tended high school. But not one had stayed until she had graduated, and the majority had dropped 250 EDUCATION AND TRAINING out before the end of the first year. In addition to those girls who had attempted to get a high school TABLE 34. — GRADE AT LEAVING SCHOOL FOR ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS WHO LAST ATTENDED DAY SCHOOL IN NEW YORK CITY PUBLIC SCHOOLS Grade at leaving school Women Elementary School Below fifth grade Fifth grade Sixth grade Seventh grade . Eighth grade Graduate . Special Grade not reported •9 57 117 159 64 81 6 30 Total 533 High School 27 Grand total 560 education, 81 others had graduated from the ele- mentary school. These 108 girls represented the highwater mark of education for the group. At the other extreme were 193 girls, or over a third of the whole group, who had not gone beyond the sixth grade; that is, had received only the mini- mum schooling prescribed by law at that time and were just eligible for a work certificate. Many causes combined to cut short their school careers. On the one side are the children who leave school of their own volition. They do not care for study, have quarreled with their teachers, or leave for such trivial reasons as "My lady friend left," "I was too big for my class," or" It was time for me 17 251 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY to leave; I'd had enough school," or " I didn't like school; I wasn't smart and it's no use going if you don't learn." Sometimes they had even been en- couraged by their teachers to leave because they were doing poor work. On the other side are those who would have remained, but were more or less forced by economic pressure or hard times at home to go to work. Record after record reads, " Had to go to work," "Earnings needed at home." In the group of 623 women who had attended school in this country 262, or 42 per cent, as shown in Table 35, gave this reason for leaving. This table, giving TABLE 35. — PRINCIPAL REASON FOR LEAVING SCHOOL OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS BY LAST SCHOOL ATTENDED Reason for leaving school Women who last attended day school in All United States a Italy women Girls' earnings needed at home . Girl wanted to work .... Did not care for school .... Had graduated or finished school To go to trade or business school Needed at home .... Other causes (illness, to come to United States, and others) .... 262 55 167 47 12 4" 39 28 3 20 '47 1 i 25 3« 290 58 .87 '94 23 66 70 Total 623 265 888b u With the exception of 16, the last day school attended was in New York City. lj Of the 1,095 women investigated, 95 had never attended school, two had returned to school, and no did not supply information as to reason for leaving. 252 EDUCATION AND TRAINING the reasons for leaving school, includes also those who left school in Italy. It is significant of the brief school curriculum in Italy that 55 per cent of the girls who had attended school there gave as their reason for leaving that they had "finished" school, although half had at- tended less than five years, and two-thirds had left school before their thirteenth birthday. Because of the early age at which they "finish" the need of their earnings to the family is less likely to be a cause of leaving. Only 10 per cent cited this as their reason for leaving school in Italy. In this connection, of course, must be taken into consider- ation the fact that in many instances the poverty of the family and the need of the child's earnings had prevented her attending school at all. In this country, however, besides the 42 per cent who had left because their earnings were needed, an additional 8.8 per cent "wanted to work" — the "want" frequently reflecting economic pres- sure. In contrast with conditions in Italy, because of a longer school curriculum here only 7.5 per cent stated as their reason for leaving that they had graduated from school. Dropping out of school at fourteen is frequently the path of least resistance. The influence of neigh- borhood standards must not be ignored. "Every- body goes to work at fourteen," is often sufficient excuse for ending a child's education. The regret that the girls usually feel later points to the need of an organized system for a better and closer contact 253 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY between the child and her school so that she may not leave for such reasons as "A friend left," "It was time" or " I was too big." "Economic pressure" means sometimes the per- manent hand-to-mouth existence of the family, or a temporary emergency like the illness or unem- ployment of a wage-earner that urges the youngest member to try to add to the family income. An- toinette had had to leave school when she was only nine years old, though still in the first grade, to help her mother finish coats at home. Rose Pasquale left as soon as she was fourteen. "My father wasn't working then; he had stomach trou- ble. It was hard times at home." One woman who left parochial school when she was only twelve said, "We had hard times then. My father was a stone mason — you know how it is. He didn't have steady work and my mother used to talk all the time about how poor we were. So I had my mind on work all the time. 1 was thinking how I could go to work and bring money home to my mother." In spite of the importance among Italian fami- lies of the earnings of children, the proportion among these girls who were forced to leave school is probably not greater than among other nation- alities. In an investigation made by the Committee on Women's Work, of working girls in evening schools, it was found that half of a group of 108 girls of various nationalities had left school for this reason alone, as compared with 42 per cent in this 254 EDUCATION AND TRAINING group of Italians. 1 It indicates that the forces which are driving the children to work in the Italian's family are potent in those of other na- tionalities as well. Insufficient family income and irregular employment are not peculiar to the Ital- ian household but affect the homes of other wage- earners irrespective of nationality. The Italian attitude toward women has an im- portant bearing upon their education. It was not unusual to find families opposed to the education of girls, although they might furnish the principal means of support and would be likely to need prep- aration. For instance, one girl went to school very little in Italy because the grandmother with whom she lived used to say that it was not a good thing for a girl to get much education as when she mar- ried she would know more than her husband. In- deed, an education might prevent her getting mar- ried at all. When a girl of eighteen, who had been in this country only a year, went to evening school to learn English, her brother jeered at her until she left. "Oh," he explained, "she is going to get mar- ried. She doesn't need to know English." In one family a son, who was in his third year in the archi- tectural course in a university and was planning a trip to Europe to complete it, remarked that few Italian girls go to college. "Well, I guess it is just as well they don't, for girls who go to college always 1 Van Kleeck, Mary: Working Girls in Evening Schools, p. 109. Russell Sage Foundation Publication. New York, Survey Associates, 1914. 255 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY stay single." His sister was an operator in a nearby factory, while a brother was attending high school. Another girl's mother had insisted upon her leaving school although she was promoted to the graduat- ing class. "That is how the Italians are," com- plained Isabel. This attitude toward the education and training of women is bound to have an important bearing upon the position of Italian women and girls in industry. If these women are going to compete in the industrial field with women of other nation- alities which have broader ideas about the edu- cation of women, the Italians will either have to accept the less well paid and less skilled work or recognize the necessity for better equipment and preparation. Instances were not lacking where the children had been kept in school at a great sacrifice, and where the parents had been ambitious for them to receive a better education than they themselves had had. In one family the mother complained that she could get no better work than office clean- ing to do because she had never been to school. "So she wanted me to stay in school," said her daughter, "as long as I could." The father in an- other family had never had a chance to learn to read or write, but owned a successful newsstand. Realizing his own handicaps, he sent one boy to high school, another to business college, and a girl to a trade school, so that they might have the op- portunities he was denied in his childhood. 256 EDUCATION AND TRAINING WORK BEFORE LEAVING SCHOOL One phase peculiar to the Italian population in this city is the extent to which children are gain- fully employed before they leave school. Among 504 children whose last schooling had been in New York City and who supplied information on this point, 256, or 51 per cent, had done some sort of work before leaving school. Forty-two per cent had done various kinds of home work — pasting flowers, finishing coats, picking nuts, pulling bast- ings, or willowing feathers. Some had gone to work after school, on Saturdays, or during summer va- cations in factories in the neighborhood. There is a close relation between the proportion of retardation and the prevalence of home work. Such work done by a child after school hours can- not but interfere with his progress and dull his zest and interest in school. An investigation of school children in New York City in 1909 showed that 36 per cent among Italians were retarded, as com- pared with 16 per cent for Germans, 29 per cent for Irish, and 19 per cent for Americans. In fact in this respect the Italians led all other nationali- ties. 1 Another investigation of child workers on artificial flowers in New York City showed that "more than half the number were above the nor- mal age for the grades in which they were en- rolled." 2 Often the child is prevented from doing 1 Ayres, L. P.: Laggards in Our Schools, p. 107. Russell Sage Foundation Publication. New York, 1909. -Van Kleeck, Mary: Artificial Flower Makers, p. 103. Russell Sage Foundation Publication. New York, Survey Associates, 1913. 257 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY the proper amount of home studying, or he has to do it late at night after several hours of confining work. After sitting in a school room five hours a day, the child needs an opportunity for physical action and play if he is to return to school the next morning with energy and ambition. The serious interference that home work causes to school at- tendance and progress is one of the most urgent arguments against its continuance. It always means child labor, and as a result not only retarda- tion in the child's school work but retardation in his career as a wage-earner. An evening with the CiofTari family illustrated some of the effects of home work upon the victims. Philomena remarked to the investigator that she had been backward in school and that when she left at the age of fourteen she was in a special class. The father explained that both she and Flora were stupid and could not learn anything. Whereupon Philomena flared up and exclaimed, "How could 1 when I had to work all the time?" The family had "always" made flowers at home, and each small child was taught how to slip and paste hideous cotton daisies and violets long before she learned the alphabet. Even at the time of the visit, although Flora and Philomena were both wage-earners, the family were still busy making ornaments. Flora in her school career had been a problem for both school nurse and visitor. The health of both the native and foreign-born women may well have suffered from their prema- 258 EDUCATION AND TRAINING ture employment as children. While those born in foreign countries were spending their childhood days as farm laborers, working from early sunrise until sunset on farms in Sicily, Basilicata, or Pied- mont, their present fellow-workers who were born in this country were attending school, it is true, but often with a day's work waiting for them after school. Among the 504 women who had attended school in New York City and reported whether they had had to work or not before they left school, 2 1 1 or nearly a half had been required to do home work outside of school hours. Without any oppor- tunity for recreation, going straight from the desk in a stuffy school room to the monotonous work at home in poorly lighted, crowded rooms, it is little wonder that many of them had not looked forward with much eagerness or ambition to the time when they would become wage-earners outside their homes. Rarely having had the enjoyment and the free movements of play in the fresh air, essen- tial to the healthy development of children, they started on their careers of wage-earning without any real vitality or ambition to succeed. By work- ing and earning at such an early age, they lost one of the best incentives to success — the anticipation and joy of preparing themselves for the time when they should become workers. For the little home worker, all sense of novelty had been worn away from the idea of going to work, and she had had only too full an opportunity of realizing at how little her labor would be valued. 259 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY SUPPLEMENTARY EDUCATION Some of the girls had endeavored to supplement their inadequate education by attending evening schools or classes in settlements. Others had been able to fit themselves better for work by spending a few months or a year in some trade or business school. More than a third, or 38 per cent of the whole group, had tried to supplement their educa- tion with such training and study. The trade school was especially popular. In spite of the idea that girls are expected to marry young and therefore need little preparation as wage-earners, as many as 82 had spent periods varying from a week to many months in a trade school. Their willingness to attend such schools may be accounted for by the opportunity to learn sewing and dressmaking. In this group, 54 had attended the Manhattan Trade School for Girls, while others had patronized private dressmaking schools where they had paid as much as $20 for a three months' course. They were enticed to these private schools by the opportunity offered of learn- ing the dressmaking trade in four months for $25. One girl paid $13, but "there were about 50 girls to one teacher. It wouldn't do, so I got disgusted and left." While the Italians do not take advantage of the high schools, the records of the Manhattan Trade School show the appeal that such a school makes to them. During a seven-month period in 19 14, Italians made up 27 per cent, or 142, of the 532 EDUCATION AND TRAINING pupils admitted. This is a much larger proportion of Italians than in the school attendance of the general population where in 19 10 they furnished only 1 1 per cent. 1 That the trade school promises monetary advancement is not an entirely foreign idea even to the raw immigrant. In some districts in Italy where there are no common schools, pri- vate classes and schools are found where girls may learn hand sewing, embroidery, and other needle- work. The evening school had not been a popular insti- tution among the Italian women. It is true that 270, or about a fourth of the entire 1,095 inter- viewed, had registered at an evening school at some time or other, but the great majority had attended only a few nights or weeks. Their absence may be accounted for in two ways. When an Italian girl or woman ventures out at night to an evening school even a few blocks away she must be pre- pared to meet the criticism of the men and women of her country. Another obstacle is that at the end of the day's work in factory or store she is too tired to go. The following are some of the reasons which the girls gave for not attending: "Too tired evenings to think of going. In even- ings have always had to help sister with the house- work." "Have a fellow and expect to be married before long." 1 Reports of United States Immigration Commission. Vol. 32. The Children of Immigrants in Schools. Vol. IV, pp. 610, 618. 261 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY "Have to work on flowers at night at home." "Would like to go, but evenings are too busy — have to mend and sew for sisters." "I'm too old, and I'm ashamed to go. I think it is lovely to know how to read and write." " I came to work, not to go to evening school." " No time after washing dishes and putting down folding beds." A brother said that his two sisters would like to learn English, but "the school is so far I can't trust them out alone at night. Only for that they could go. It would be nice for them to learn Eng- lish. You see, it is only that the factory is across the street that we can let them work." The fact that as many as a fourth had tried to attend such classes in spite of obstacles is signifi- cant. It shows their ambition, and the realization of the need or the craving for education and train- ing. A classification of the subjects that they studied in trade and business schools and evening classes shows a predominance of those for "home use." A third, or about 1 38 of the 417 women attending such classes had taken dressmaking and sewing, 37 millinery, 25 hand embroidery, and 1 3 cooking. These subjects offered practical training for home use rather than any commercial value. English had been studied by 109, and common branches by 33. Although many had been backward in school, and others were immigrants who had never been to school in this country and could not even speak 262 EDUCATION AND TRAINING English, nevertheless, when they had the ambition or time to attend school it was in the more practi- cal subjects like sewing and dressmaking that they wanted training. TRAINING IN THE SHOPS With such meager preparation do the girls apply for admission to the ranks of industry. Their chance of learning a skilled process in the shops which would mean advancement both in wages arid in responsibility was very small. Few of the 271 firms visited that took learners had any organized system of selecting and teaching or of advancing them. Some never took learners, relying for their supply upon other employers. One dress manu- facturer had formerly taken them at $6.00 a week, but as they left when they became useful he took no more. A men's clothing manufacturer said he did too fine a grade of work to bother with learners, but shops with a cheap trade could teach them. An employer of 300 women making children's clothing made a similar statement. "They must learn in shops doing a cheaper class of goods. We pay for experienced workers and get them." This was the point of view of others. Straw hat manu- facturers generally objected to learners. One said as his work was very high grade he could not afford to have absolutely green hands. He took girls who had been in some cheaper place, preferably, however, only a season, as longer practice at such work was apt to give them careless habits. Of 263 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY the 271 firms reporting, 184 took learners or inex- perienced workers. Among those reporting on the minimum age at which they were willing to employ girls, 63 were willing to take workers under sixteen, while 103 required them to be at least sixteen years old. Some refused young girls under sixteen because they objected to being hampered by legal restric- tions governing their employment. Others refused them on account of their immaturity and tendency to "fool" at work. Others again stated that the work in their shops was too skilled or too heavy. One employer who had himself been compelled to go to work at fourteen had made it a rule never to employ anyone under sixteen, while another be- lieved that girls should attend school until they were sixteen. The proportion of children under sixteen years of age among the 1,095 women interviewed was much larger than the census returns of 1910 showed for the total female working population in the city or for those engaged in manufacturing. In the group of Italians studied here, 1 15, or 11 per cent, were still under sixteen years of age. In 19 10 chil- dren under sixteen formed only 3 per cent of the total female population at work in New York City, and only 4 per cent of those engaged in manufac- turing. 1 The large proportion of children at work 1 Thirteenth Census of the United States, 1910. Vol. IV. Popu- lation. Occupation Statistics, p. 574. Of the total 586,193 women gainfully employed, 17,161 were under sixteen. Of the 166,785 en- gaged in manufacturing, 6,770 were under sixteen. 264 EDUCATION AND TRAINING among the Italians indicates the need of more in- formation about their conditions of employment. The number under sixteen varied in different occupations. The largest proportion was found in textile and miscellaneous sewed goods where they were employed for such unskilled work as labeling boxes of ribbons, cutting out Swiss embroidery, or tending shuttles. Their employment was most ex- tensive in occupations where there was simple mechanical hand work which could be easily learned. In candy making they were usually found carrying plats, packing, or tying up boxes. In dress and waist factories they were floor or errand girls, cut off threads or marked for buttons. In underwear houses they did ribboning or trimming. SUBDIVISION OF LABOR One of the most striking features that stood out in visits to shop after shop and industry after in- dustry, was the monotony and unskilled nature of most of the processes, so that there was obviously nothing to learn and no chance for advancement. "Nothing to learn," or "It takes only a few min- utes to learn" were frequent comments of employ- ers. When they were asked whether it would be feasible to have the work taught in a trade school, they made such replies as, "It would be super- fluous," "The process is too simple to make trade school training wise or useful," or "No training is necessary." The expert makers of corsets, for instance, have 265 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY been replaced by a group of workers each one of whom does one simple, distinct process. "Coats go through 40 odd processes in the making. There is no such thing as a tailor in the ready-made busi- ness now," said a manufacturer. "This specializa- tion has produced better clothing. A man who does the one process all day long is more expert than one who does also 50 others." In one men's clothing shop the 85 women were distributed over the following list of distinct occu- pations: Basting sleeve buckram Basting sleeve linings Felling, finishing Buttonhole making Pulling bastings Busheling Button sewing Canvas padding Machine operating Padding lapels Tacking canvas in pockets Felling edge tape Tacking facings Padding collars French felling of collars Felling collars in the neck Taping armholes Thread stitching armholes In work thus subdivided the prime requisite for success is not any special skill, but speed, and this comes with practice after the worker has been shown how to do the work. 266 EDUCATION AND TRAINING METHODS OF TRAINING LEARNERS "The forelady showed me once," usually sum- marized how a girl learned the work, and practice did the rest. Speed, with accuracy, was the only qualification necessary for the slight advancement possible. The problem of learning depends upon the processes within the industry rather than upon the industry itself, as processes require differing degrees and kinds of skill. In the straw hat trade, employers agreed that it took three seasons for a girl to become a good operator, but only a few weeks or a month to become a crown sewer. In the olive industry a girl can learn to wash bottles in a few minutes, to label in a few days, but it requires six months to become a good olive packer. Therefore employers stated that school training might be feasible for some operations. It is sig- nificant, however, that employer after employer, in industry after industry, reported that in all the different processes in their establishments there was "nothing to learn" and school training would be unnecessary. The few employers who had given any thought to the organization of teaching learners or devising a system of advancement were conspicuous because they were rare. An underwear manufacturer em- ploying 50 girls took five or six learners a year. "We almost always take on our girls as learners, and then train them in the way we want things done." The reports of several girls working here showed his statement to be true, but also revealed is 267 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY the fact that learners at $3.00 a week were quite profitable. Another underwear firm took learners at $5.00 a week to be taught by a sample maker. A corset factory maintained a school where 20 could be taught at a time. The teacher showed them how to operate the 12 different machines in the room and then let them specialize on one. The training lasted from two to six weeks during which period they were paid $5.50 a week. In an ostrich feather factory, where 100 women were employed, learners, who had to be sixteen years old, began at preparing. They could become curlers or sewers at $10 to $22 a week. A girl usually showed preference or ability for some spe- cial process and she was developed along that line. A skilled girl that had learned here said, however, that one in this trade usually had to learn by watching and trying; it took about two years to become a good curler. In a handkerchief factory where five or six learners were taken on every year, the time for learning was estimated as six or eight weeks. "When I have machine room, I take on learners. Also it must not be rush time because I have to give my time to the training," said the foreman. Learners sixteen years or older in a neck- wear shop were trained for three or four months. "It is better to train our own workers. Then they do the work up to our standard. They begin as packers and then do hand-finishing and finally they learn machine operating." 268 EDUCATION AND TRAINING A plan of progression had been worked out in a paper-box factory. The learner, who might be as young as fourteen years, first covered boxes, then pasted on tapes, put on labels, put in paper lace and tissue paper, did turning-in, and finally be- came a stripper, which is the best paid process. In one large candy factory, where learners had to be over sixteen years and were paid $5.00 a week, the manager explained that it cost about $50 to train a dipper, considering the forewoman's time and spoiled materials. If a girl wanted to learn buttonhole making in a certain men's clothing factory, the foreman al- lowed her to sit beside the buttonhole makers and to ask one of them as a favor to show her; or the girl might have a friend who was willing to show her. The owner of a large tobacco factory boasted that every one of the 400 workers in one depart- ment had been trained there. He claimed that his was practically the only firm willing to take the responsibility of training learners. Girls paid $5.00 to the firm to learn, but at the end of a year the amount was returned doubled. He believed that learners could be taught in the factories in co- operation with the schools. In a hair goods factory the system of teaching was described briefly by the investigator as "nagging." The firm tried to hire only those with some experience. A girl was ap- pointed to "nag at them." Whenever they let snarls go through, or allowed knots to be unevenly 269 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY tied, they were corrected. In two months the work had to be perfect. In some establishments employers had found that it paid to let workers learn more than one process. On the finer grades of dresses, for example, one employer had each worker learn to make the whole garment, as the dainty fabrics could not be passed from one worker to another without injury. Other employers had found that all-round training made better workers, even though the girl worked ultimately only on one process. Workers with such training could be transferred according to need. It was very common, however, to find women and girls who had been in an industry for several years without any opportunity to try any other work than one special process. For example, it was found in some instances that a packer had never done examining ; an examiner had never done operating ; an operator had never done hand sewing. Monotony of the work and specialization is no doubt a contributing cause to frequent changing of positions. In a paper-bag factory where the work was very monotonous the force of 17 women was continually changing. Candy manufacturers complained of the instability of their forces. "They stick about a year and then they go into something else." While some employers emphasized the value of trade school training in developing in the girls a sense of responsibility and industrious habits, when the processes required training and practice, others EDUCATION AND TRAINING believed it would be impracticable to have the work taught in a school. Expensive machinery would have to be installed, and with new inven- tions and devices it would be difficult to keep this up to date. There would be, moreover, the serious problem of getting rid of the product. Such im- portant objections point to the need of developing better systems of training in the workroom. A combination of shop and school instruction is be- ginning to find favor among progressive employers. Actual training in the processes of work within the factory, where the proper machinery and latest devices may be provided, with sufficient raw ma- terials to work upon and with no problem of dis- posing of the output, may be combined with school instruction. It is doubtful whether any system of trade schools will ever cover adequately all the trades in a city like New York, yet some form of supervision of learners in industry is needed. The responsibility for such training even in the factory should be in the hands of trade school authorities, and ought to be supplemented by school room work and physical education. The specialization in present-day industry is an added argument for better training and preparation for work, unless the worker is to degenerate into a machine knowing only one minute process or motion of an occupa- tion, without understanding its relation to the rest of the work and without ability to shift into any other process. 271 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY CHOOSING A TRADE Varied as are the industries which are to be found on the lower west side within a few blocks of the homes of these girls and women, yet each girl when ready to pick out her "trade" or seek a new job, was strangely limited in her opportunity of finding the work she wanted, or for which she might be best fitted. Her "choice" usually con- sisted in taking what she could get, either through a relative or some kind friend, or through the more uncertain means of answering an "ad" in the Sunday World or applying in factories where "help wanted" signs ornamented the entrance. In most cases the sole reason why a girl was in one kind of work rather than another was because a new hand was by chance needed in a shop where a friend of hers was employed. Any personal preferences or ideas as to special fitness for certain kinds of work had to be subordinated to what the concrete job at hand offered. Whether she had to accept this first offer or could afford to wait was determined by the need of her wages at home. This need was usually urgent. Whether she was the native-born girl who had attended a public school and spoke English, or the young immigrant, handicapped by her ignorance of the language, and obliged to ac- cept what any industry or occupation had to offer, there was no opportunity for vocational guidance. The question, "Why did you go into this trade?" sometimes brought for answer a surprised stare, because to the girl it had usually been one of those 272 EDUCATION AND TRAINING things that "just happened." There was rarely a question of "how." Usually the question met such answers as, "Oh, a friend brought me," "It was the only thing I could think of," or " I just went around by myself, for I didn't have any friend to take me any place." Of 874 who told of how they had secured their first position in New York City, 685, or over three-fourths, had found their first job through some friend or relative. Only 44 had had the advantage of help from a school, settlement, or agency. Without friends, 137 had secured their first position by applying at places advertising for workers, or sometimes even in places that had not advertised. The selection of a trade in such ways must ob- viously lead to many misfits. Some employers may unconsciously make way for adjustments by dis- charging the workers least satisfactory to them, but who may be able to make good elsewhere. Sometimes the worker herself can make a readjust- ment by finding a better opening. Just as often, however, the misfit continues as long as the woman remains at work. The result frequently accounts for a low earning capacity even after years of wage- earning, an indifference to their tasks, and a readiness to escape from dissatisfying conditions through marriage at the earliest opportunity. A few typical histories will emphasize the small con- sideration given to selecting a trade at which a woman may continue day after day and year after 273 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY year, although she may be manifestly unfitted for the work. It was through a friend that Isabella Caroni hap- pened to start at fancy feather making. Though she had been working five years and was nineteen, she had been able to increase her weekly earnings to only $6.50. Her sister Rose, sixteen years of age, had gone to work at fourteen as a plat carrier in a candy factory a block away, because her cousin was a forewoman there. When visited, she was earning $6.00 a week but didn't like the trade. " It isn't nice," she said, but she knew of no way of getting into anything else. The oldest sister, twenty-two, was a brush maker working in Brook- lyn at $8.00 a week. A friend had found her this job when she was fourteen. All three sisters had con- tinued in the same shop and trade into which they had been brought by the merest chance, without any regard to liking, special fitness, or intelligence. A younger sister was about to leave school. When the visitor asked her plans she said she was ready to work at anything she could get. Yet all four sisters were born in this city, had attended public schools here, and had not left before they had reached grade 7A. They had not been handicapped by a lack of English as were their two cousins who had just arrived from Italy. These were rag sorters in a place on Hudson Street. Two charm- ing girls of eighteen and twenty, still with robust health from their outdoor life as farm hands, said they could find no better work than this which a 274 EDUCATION AND TRAINING friend got for them at $5.00 a week. The work was dirty, the hours long, and the pay small. Rose Gorgoni's sister complained that Rose had always had such bad luck in finding positions. "She is always going into paper boxes or paper bags, and the girls use awful language in them places." At fourteen, while at school in grade 6B, Rose had been "crazy to go to work," perhaps chiefly because her family had had a hard struggle to get along since the father died. Fortunately the friend who was able to get her a job was at that time willowing feathers. During the next two years Rose worked at a trade having a period of pros- perity. But when the demand for willow plumes died down the firm failed and Rose was without a job. Since that time she had been in a variety of positions — selling in a milk station, cleaning and finishing women's suits, glueing paper bags, and doing poorly paid willowing at home while waiting for a friend to find her a job. She never looked for a job herself, as she had no jobless friend to go around with and was "ashamed" to go alone. Besides her mother didn't like her to answer adver- tisements. In contrast to this lack of initiative is the record of Nellie, an ambitious milliner of twenty-five who had to leave school at thirteen years of age, when she graduated, because the family could not afford to let her continue. As she could not satisfy her ambition of becoming a teacher she felt that she had a right to choose her own trade. She had always 275 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY been fond of making dolls' hats and chose mil- linery. For six weeks she worked for nothing in a small millinery shop on Bleecker Street owned by a woman whom she knew. After twelve years of the trade Nellie had become head trimmer in a Broadway wholesale house at $18 a week. Her intelligent interest in her own work and her trade showed why she had succeeded. Her sister Mary went into the trade because she was in it. Nellie explained that Mary did not have much taste for the trade, but that she had been able to work up to $13. Another sister, Ida, eighteen years old, was also in the trade, but evidently had no aptitude for the work. The only reason that she was in it was because her sisters were and there seemed little prospect of her rising above her $6.00 wage as a stock girl. The experience of two other sisters shows the drawbacks of such accidental selecting of a trade. The older sister, Lizzie, had been a bookbinder for fourteen years, since her father first took her to a little pamphlet place on Walker Street to learn hand folding. She was a paster at $8.00 a week. Feeling dissatisfied she tried twice to get into some- thing else, and spent half a day at furs, which she found too dusty, and two months at packing candy, which she didn't like. These experiences reconciled her to her fate of $8.00 a week, especially as she believed that there was no escape. Her younger sister, however, was more ambitious. With a year of high school she developed higher aspirations than 276 EDUCATION AND TRAINING for factory work and for three or four years spent all her winter evenings studying bookkeeping and stenography and typewriting. She sacrificed all this time so that she might leave the umbrella trade to which her brother had introduced her. At one time, although she was making as much as $12, she took a position as stenographer at $6.00 a week. After two such positions, both of which proved temporary, she too had to return to hand sewing on umbrellas. This return had occurred six years ago, but when she was visited she was reviewing her stenography and fondly hoping that some day she might satisfy her ambition. The hope was growing fainter as the doubt grew whether she could ever earn as a stenographer the $14 which she was earning as an umbrella maker. When the Cioffari girls went out to work, evi- dently more discussion took place as to what they should take up than is customary in most families. The father was a bookbinder, but he did not want his daughters in this trade as he thought the work very hard, and the maximum that a girl could make was $10 a week. Paging would have paid well enough but he knew the work to be un- healthy, as girls had to stand tramping a pedal all day. The mother had been a tobacco worker, but she did not recommend this trade as "there was too much stink." The family had "always" made flowers at home, but Philomena definitely declared that she would never go into that trade, for not only would she have to work all day but all night, 277 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY Sundays and holidays as well. With these trades eliminated, Philomena set out on her search for an occupation. She first got into a candy factory, but left after a month's trial. "You have to change yourself so often. You have to exchange your shoes, for they get all covered with the drippings from the chocolate. It is awfully sloppy." When visited she was trying her hand at fancy feather making, and seemed content chiefly because she did not have to take any work home. Her sister Flora had settled on becoming a dressmaker be- cause she often sewed things for herself, but the nearest she could come to satisfying this ambition was sewing coat ornaments and braids. Sometimes a girl who had been forced into a job in which she felt she would never succeed, had managed to find her real work. Angelina Palisi, although only twenty-two years old, had become forewoman in a straw-sewing place at $20 a week. She first began work at the early age of ten and for five years worked in flower making. But she could never make over $4.50 and considered $3.50 "grand money." Her family then decided it was time for her to learn a real "trade." She was sent to learn hand embroidery on lingerie in the home of a neighbor. But her hands perspired, the work got dirty, and the sample of work she sent to a factory was returned with word that the work was well done but it was too dirty. For a year she struggled on, trying to overcome this trouble, but at last in despair she seized upon the offer of a 278 EDUCATION AND TRAINING friend to take her to learn straw sewing. As it was not the custom of the shop to take learners, she was coached by her friend to say she was experi- enced. It was in this work that she was finally able to succeed. Lack of education is sometimes the barrier that cuts a girl off from the work that she wants. Kate Borsi, always hating school and never attending regularly, was glad to get a job at stripping tobacco in a cigar factory. Later, however, she developed an ambition to become a telephone operator, but she suddenly discovered that she did not know how to read or write well enough. She was anxious to learn some good trade. Tobacco work she found hard, dirty, and unhealthy. But when she sought a change she came face to face with the problem of her own poor equipment. Even an immigrant with experience or training in work that she might use here cannot always find an opening, but must turn to other work. One girl who had been here only four months had very unsteady work at hemstitching on ties and veils. She was twenty-three years old and found her wage of $5.00 meager support. For some time she had worked for only two days a week. She knew how to embroider, but was afraid that she could not do it well enough to suit the "boss." Because she knew no English she was timid about looking for new work, and she had no friends who might help her. 279 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY SHIFTING FROM JOB TO JOB The haphazard and indefinite ways in which the women and girls have chosen their work and the difficulties that they meet with in finding a new job when they are laid off means constant changing from one industry to another. Work which re- quires no skill does not offer much inducement to a worker to make a special effort to advance in it. It is easier to seize the first job that comes her way, even though the work is in a different industry. Although a worker has acquired some skill and speed in a given industry, economic pressure at home sometimes forbids her waiting for another similar opening and she must take the first job she can get, even at a sacrifice of her former experience. Only 471 of the group of 1,095 had been in but one industry, while almost a third, or 340, had been in two, 147 in three, and 54, or nearly one out of every 20, had been in five or more distinct indus- tries. Times have indeed changed since the reign of Edward III in England when a law prescribed that men could not change their occupations. Dur- ing the course of two years, sixteen-year-old Maria Viviani had tried her hand in eight such differ- ent industries as the making of aprons, straw hats, dress shields, shirtwaists, gloves, underwear, dresses, and silk embroidery. " I have worked in every trade in New York City," exclaimed Emilia, a girl of twenty, as she told of working on women's neckwear, hat pins, suits, children's cloaks, in- fants' caps, shirtwaists, furs, and dresses. Another 280 EDUCATION AND TRAINING girl had run the gamut of the trades from packing candy to spooling thread. " I have worked in lots of places. You see, I have been working ten years," she added, as if this fact was in itself an explana- tion. TABLE 36. — SELECTED INDUSTRIES IN WHICH THE ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS INVESTIGATED HAD EVER BEEN EMPLOYED, AND WOMEN IN EACH SPECIFIED INDUSTRY AT TIME OF INVESTIGATION Industry Artificial flowers Feathers .... Men's tailored garments Women's tailored garments Custom dressmaking Wholesale dressmaking Shirtwaists Muslin underwear . Corsets .... Women's neckwear Children's clothing . Millinery .... Infants' caps Millinery ornaments Hand embroidery Swiss machine embroidery Paper boxes Bookbinding Tobacco .... Candy Biscuits and bakery products Groceries and spices Women employed in specified industry The table shows that from two to three times as many women have been employed at some time in 281 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY each industry as were employed in them at the time of investigation. Millinery had been tried by 33, but only a third of these were in the trade at the time of investigation. Of course this does not necessarily mean that two-thirds of the girls have left the trade, for a few might have been in temporary work during the slack season. But fre- quently the temporary job for the slack season be- comes the permanent trade, if it is more steady or if, when the season begins in her own trade, no opening occurs. Among those who gave feathers as their trade, two-thirds were also found in some other kind of work. Here the shifting was due to the rapid decline of the willow plume industry which formerly employed many Italians. For them it has meant starting anew in something else. This shifting has advantages and disadvantages to industry and worker alike. It is a consequence of the lack of training, or of vocational guidance. Under the present haphazard methods by which the employer chooses his workers, and the worker her trade and employer, the shifting may represent sometimes the elimination of an unsatisfactory worker from an industry; sometimes the abandon- ment of an undesirable trade on the part of the worker. It is a crude trial method of finding the best worker for a trade and the best trade for a worker. Where the readjustment is voluntary on the part of the worker to advance to better work or wages the shifting is a good sign. Even if a woman does not leave of her own accord, but is 282 EDUCATION j\ND TRAINING laid off, it sometimes becomes the occasion when she feels justified in making a change which she would not have risked by voluntarily giving up a job. Where it is due to shiftlessness and a desire for novelty in change of work, it becomes a more serious matter. But the most serious situation is faced when the worker, having acquired a certain valuable experi- ence in her trade, is forced to enter a new industry. With no other means at her command than the advertisements in the daily paper, a limited knowl- edge of the location of the shops in her own trade, and without any information on prevailing labor or market conditions, she must unaided make a re- adjustment for herself in the vast field of industry in New York City. On the one hand, if she is the carefully guarded girl in the Italian home where the family assumes a protective attitude and for- bids her going about alone in search of a job, she must wait until friends, with their limited oppor- tunities, can help her. Sofia Caruso, a Sicilian girl closely guarded by her conservative parents, when asked whether she liked buttonhole making replied, " I would like to be in another trade, but 1 never had any friend to take me to any other trade." On the other hand is the more independent girl who buys the morning World or // Giornale Ital- iano, and applies in factory after factory until she finds a position. "I am never out of work long," said an unusually pretty, energetic girl. " I get the papers and go out in the morning. Sometimes '«» 283 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY I get into queer places, but I'm not afraid." Never- theless, she took the precaution of getting ac- quainted with other applicants at the door. From the foregoing pages it will be seen that the problem of selecting the industry and occupation by which a worker expects to earn her living is one of the most serious that faces both the native-born Italian girl who leaves a New York school to go to work and the immigrant woman. Only within the last few years has there been an awakening to this vital weakness in our industrial system; with it a beginning has been made toward solving the problem through proper vocational guidance. Schools, settlements, and other organizations in touch with these young workers are realizing that they must be helped to select an occupation for which they are fitted, and a suitable job or place of employment. Employers have been filling their work shops with children just out of school, ab- sorbing their time and strength without giving them any training in return. The adult immigrant faces similar difficulties. Thus the industrial his- tories of both immigrant and native-born workers point to the urgent need of more effective and economical methods of solving this problem of selecting an occupation, closely connected as it is with other fundamental problems of industry and labor. 284 CHAPTER XI READJUSTMENT IN a cosmopolitan city like New York the in- dustrial problems of any one nationality are inextricably bound up with those of other nationalities and with the working population as a whole. Italian women face conditions of em- ployment and living in New York similar to those which confront women from other countries. Ital- ians formed only a third of the working force in the establishments investigated in this study, but the whole group of women of which they were a part worked the same hours, under the same conditions, and experienced the same un- certainty of employment with the change of sea- sons. Testimony of employers and observation of investigators showed that Italian women were engaged in the same processes and at the same wages as their fellow-workers. Any attempt, therefore, to understand and improve conditions for them will forward the movement for women workers as a whole. The discouraging picture disclosed by following these Italian women into their homes and into their workshops presents an indictment, therefore, not of their personal standards but rather of the social 285 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY and industrial conditions that are permitted to exist. Filled with hope for emancipation from the poverty which in Italy had dragged them down until their only way out had been to hazard a fresh start, they came, some with their families, some without, only to find that they were unable to free themselves from their heavy burdens, and that in addition they were deprived of the fresh country air and the wide spaces of their native villages. Crowded together story upon story in insanitary tenements, often in only three or four rooms, these women and their families enjoyed none of the "modern conveniences" that we asso- ciate with American city life. Because the fathers know neither English nor the opportunities which industry might offer them, they are likely to drift into unskilled labor, often so casual that they spend more time idle than employed. Their earnings, poor at best, do not give a margin sufficient, when they are out of work, to cover even the cost of food for their families. The mothers, in order to add a few dol- lars to the family income, often work as janitresses for the tenement in which they live, besides spend- ing any spare moments during the day making artificial flowers or doing other home work. In the evening the whole family, even the three-year- old toddler, helps with the flowers. The children, both boys and girls, take out their working papers as soon as it is legally possible for them to leave school. If the daughters are old enough when 286 READJUSTMENT they reach this country they immediately enter a factory, without having had the contact with American life which a year or two in the public schools would have given them. The factories afford them little opportunity for learning our customs or advancing beyond the particular task they are set to do. Here they encounter the pres- ent-day tendency toward specialization. Instead of being allowed to make a whole garment, or even a whole box, they are set to doing, hour after hour, a single more or less mechanical subdivision of a process. The simpler the process the more deadly becomes its constant repetition. Quantity, not quality, is required. Few provisions are made by their employers for the well-being or comfort of these Italian workers. Inadequate fire protection, poor light- ing and ventilation, lack of seats, in combination with long hours of work, often increased by illegal overtime and night work, impair their vitality. Very seldom are the shops equipped with lunch rooms where the brief respite at noon may be spent. In fact, lunches are often eaten at the machines. If sufficient time is given to leave the workroom, the women can exchange the close atmosphere of the factory only for the noise and bustle of the street. Moreover, the earnings from their long hours of work under unhealthy condi- tions are not only pitifully small but also very irregular. Never free from the strain of trying to make a few dollars cover all their absolute needs, 287 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY they are underfed, wretchedly housed, ill clad, and able to look forward to no secure future. Employed, as they are, chiefly in seasonal indus- tries, without either a general education or training for any particular trade, these girls are doomed to a weary round, first looking for a job, then over- working during the busy season when they can get work, and laid off when it is slack. Often mar- riage does not free them from this anxiety and grinding poverty; it merely changes their work and adds children to their burden. The Italian woman is also handicapped in her efforts to adjust herself to her new life because of Italian traditions and ideas. Regarded by her family primarily as a homemaker, she is usually denied any opportunity for self-improvement beyond the most elementary education. Nor is she allowed to participate in civic or social activities, and is therefore cut off from all contact with American life. Such are the conditions under which Italian women and those of other races, working side by side with them, live and labor. Seldom are they able to reach even a minimum of decency and comfort, while the great majority of them have to struggle against a series of obstacles which they individu- ally are powerless to overcome. One of the points clearly illustrated by this study of Italian women is the fallacy and waste of a laisse{faire policy in dealing with our immigrant workers. The results of this policy, especially in industry, have been brought home to us by the 288 READJUSTMENT stoppage of immigration and the entrance of the United States into the world war. The retarded production of ships, planes, and munitions has shown us the need of an organized and stable labor force, united in its purpose and willing to put its shoulder to the wheel with its whole strength. And it is with something of a shock that we have waked up to the true situation as regards immigrant labor. We have permitted aliens to live among us for twenty or thirty years who have learned little more about our institutions, our ideals or our standards than they knew when they landed. Ex- cept for attempts here and there under private or public auspices to establish evening classes where English and sometimes civics and history are taught, we have made no comprehensive provision for giving them a knowledge of our institutions. On the lower west side, in the Italian section where the women lived who were included in this investigation, there was but one evening school, situated between tall factories dark at night. Nor throughout the city was there a single day school for minors between sixteen and twenty- one years of age where English for foreigners was taught. Very few of these Italian women and girls or those studied by the International Insti- tute had supplemented their education by attend- ing evening schools. The chief reasons given for their non-attendance were the fatigue resulting from a long day's work and the Italian convention 289 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY which forbade their walking on the streets alone in the evening. The frequency with which the former objection was heard raises the question as to whether it would be wise to make attendance at evening classes compulsory. In addition to our failure to offer these immi- grants adequate opportunities for bettering them- selves we have not sought to discover what their assets were on their arrival. We have let them shift for themselves as best they might. What trade training they have had has not been put to use. For example, few of the Italian women in- vestigated who had learned to do fine hand em- broidery in Italy were employed on a process where this knowledge was of value to them. Al- though a number were employed in the needle trades, the majority were doing unskilled finishing. By this policy of laisse% /aire, then, we have failed to teach them our language, to familiarize them with our customs, or to make use of the assets which they have brought with them. But worst of all, we have let die that ambition and precious spirit of initiative which led these immi- grants to come here. While we have been busy arguing about literacy tests for their admittance, we have been ignoring the much more vital prob- lem of what to do with them after their arrival. Whether an immigrant can read a few words of his own language when he reaches this country, or whether he can give a verbal definition of de- mocracy is not the important point; but whether 2QO READJUSTMENT he can speak and read our language after a period of two or three years and whether he then under- stands our institutions and knows our laws — this should be our chief concern. Fortunately there is a brighter side to the pic- ture. We have lately become alive to our short- comings, and with our usual energy are trying to overcome them. Comprehensive plans for as- similating the immigrant are now being made by various organizations on a nation-wide scale. The Department of the Interior, through the State Councils of Defense, aims to reach every community where there is a colony of foreign- born and to teach them English, civics, and other subjects that will develop a better understanding of their new country. In New York State the Department of Education is extending a system of evening classes, already long established, espe- cially in New York City, and has put before the legislature acts which are intended to aid this work. 1 One of the chief efforts of the New York State Woman's Suffrage Party is the Americaniza- tion of foreign-born women to fit them to be more 1 The state legislature has voted an appropriation of $20,000 to the Commissioner of Education "to organize, maintain, and operate training institutions and regular courses of study in connection with the state normal institutions and in the cities of the state, for the purpose of training regular public school teachers and others in the best methods to be pursued in giving instruction to illiterates over sixteen years of age." Another act requires that non-English speaking and illiterate minors between sixteen and twenty-one years of age shall attend some public day or evening school or some school maintained by an employer. The acts fall short in that they make no provision for the establishment of such public day or evening schools. 201 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY intelligent voting citizens. A study of Ameri- canization, or "Fusion of Native and Foreign- Born," undertaken by the Carnegie Corporation, will enable us to see just what progress we have already made on this vital question and how best to continue the work. 1 These are but a few of the measures now being taken to weld into a homo- geneous nation the foreign with the native popu- lation, not only of this great city, but of the country at large. A knowledge of English is, of course, but the first step on the way. It is the key by which the immigrant can understand our customs and ideals; but until social and industrial conditions which are beyond his individual control have been bettered, so that in his own life he can reach some of our standards, his assimilation is incomplete. Here his problem merges into that of all workers, whether foreign or native born. Hitherto organ- ized labor as a whole has been inclined to view the immigrant as a hostile, ignorant competitor. If, instead of assuming this attitude, trade unionists were to teach him to co-operate in their efforts to better conditions of work and to promote sounder relations between employer and employe, they would help to reach the goal of an "all American" nation at the same time that they were strengthen- ing their organization. In New York City some 'This will cover such subjects as schooling for the immigrant (adult and juvenile), adjustment of home and family life to new condi- tions, naturalization and political training, industrial and economic amalgamation, and contributions from the immigrant. 292 READJUSTMENT progress has been made in organizing foreign- born women, though among the Italians it has been slow. Recognizing the danger to their stan- dards in the employment of newly arrived Italian women, ignorant of the language and trade con- ditions, women unionists in the garment indus- tries have made it a part of their work to teach these women and to urge them to join their organ- izations. Their efforts bore fruit in the men's clothing strike in 19 10, when women who could not speak a word of English stuck loyally to the strike to the end, even at great personal sacrifice. Such instances as this prove that sincere and well- directed efforts toward organization are likely to meet with a ready response from these women. The state also can do its part in fostering better living and industrial conditions by setting up cer- tain legal minimum standards for the protection of the health and welfare of its workers. To be effective, however, legislation must not only be adequately enforced by representatives of the state but must have the co-operation of employers and employes alike. It is essential, in order to gain this co-operation, that all workers be in- structed in the provisions of the laws. For im- migrant workers this is especially necessary. A beginning in this work has already been made by the Consumers' League of New York City, which has been co-operating with girls' industrial clubs and other groups of working girls, both to teach the terms of the labor law and to arouse the in- 293 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY terest of the girls to help in their proper enforce- ment. More educational work of this character should be done by trade unions, clubs, settle- ments, and evening schools on the one hand, and by far-seeing employers on the other. These efforts which are an essential part of any Ameri- canization program should not be confined to instruction concerning the labor law, but should include also information as to industrial oppor- tunities and as to the maintenance of high in- dustrial standards. This investigation of Italian women has shown very clearly the need for better means of adjust- ment than have heretofore been provided through the efforts of either the state or organized labor. Instead of chance friends to show her what jobs are open to her, what wages she should accept, and what conditions she may expect, the Italian woman, in common with other immigrants, needs bureaus of information and employment which shall not only provide a job promptly but shall be able to fit her into a suitable occupation. The United States Employment Service, as recently expanded, should do much to meet this need. Strong, healthy, and ambitious men and women who come to this country with a great capacity for work, are assets too valuable for us to waste. The power of these people should not be allowed to deteriorate for lack of direction to proper em- ployment, or by their acceptance of lower wages and worse conditions than would be accepted by 294 READJUSTMENT workers more familiar with American standards. Employment for long hours at low-grade work on small wages prevents them from taking advan- tage of educational opportunities, or of sharing, in any real sense, in American life. It is a vicious circle that can be broken no more effectively than by the establishment of minimum standards of em- ployment for all workers. The war has emphasized the necessity for adopt- ing such standards. The government, as the largest consumer, assumed the responsibility not only for establishing but also for enforcing them. It has been formulating new regulations of industry and appointing new boards to administer particular phases of industrial problems. The recruiting of workers for war industries, for instance, has been centralized in the system of federal employment offices which has been extended over the entire coun- try. Home work on soldiers' uniforms has been abolished; minimum standards of shop conditions, where government work was carried on, have been defined. The principle of a basic eight-hour day has been accepted; wage scales, adequate for a stan- dard of decent living, have been established; and the right of workers to organize has been affirmed. If the government has thought it important to take such steps in war time for the purpose of improving and speeding production, in time of peace it will be equally essential to efficiency to maintain such standards as shall have stood the test. 295 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY It is clear, then, that while a study of women workers of any of the immigrant nationalities is a study of a special class, the problems that confront the particular group will never be solved until we attack along the entire industrial front. The maladjustments and the inequalities of industry, root causes of industrial unrest, must be entirely removed in order to make decent living and an opportunity for the development of happy, use- ful citizens more generally possible. The chief point of difference between the problem of the native and of the immigrant worker, man or wo- man, is found in the fact that the foreigner, as a rule, gets the very worst end of an already bad bargain. This is in large measure due to his or her ignorance and the lack of effective effort on our part to dispel it. But after all it is a ques- tion solely of degree of difference. The problem for either alien or native worker is fundamentally the same; that is, to secure a fair share of the fruits of his labor, under conditions conducive to enjoyment of them. Under the pressure of war some significant steps toward this goal have been taken. We must see to it, however, that during the troublous period of reconstruction such con- structive gains as have emerged in spite of the waste of the great war shall not be lost, but shall be made the basis of further progress toward in- dustrial justice. 296 APPENDICES APPENDIX A SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN THIS study was undertaken for the purpose of supple- menting the investigation of Italian working women by the Division of Industrial Studies described in the foregoing pages. It is based on records of visits made by agents of the International Institute for Young Women of the' Young Women's Christian Association to 894 newly ar- rived Italian women during the year extending from July 1, 1912, to July 1, 1913. The purpose of the International Insti- tute, as stated in its annual report, is "to give protection, instruction and advice," as soon after landing as possible, to all immigrant girls who arrive alone in New York. Their names are secured at Ellis Island from the ships' manifests. Each girl is then looked up by an Institute visitor, who speaks her language, and whose object in calling is not so much to record information regarding the girl as to help her in adjust- ing herself to her new surroundings. 1 COMPOSITION OF GROUP The composition of this group of Italian women is different from that of the slightly larger one investigated by the Divi- sion of Industrial Studies. The 894 women visited by the International Institute were all born in Europe, and were at least fourteen years old when they came to the United States. On the other hand, of the 1,095 visited in the larger investi- 1 A copy of the card used to record the visit will be found on page 327 of Appendix B. 20 299 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY gation, though all were of Italian parentage, only 599 were themselves Italian born, and of this number only 373 came to the United States after reaching the age of fourteen, so that about one-third only of this second group is of a similar composition and in the strictest sense comparable with the International Institute group. At the time when the International Institute information was gathered, the women had been in this country from periods varying from three days to one year, 29 per cent hav- ing been here less than one month, 64 per cent less than two months, and 81 per cent less than three. This study, there- fore, shows the conditions that exist among our most recent immigrant women, these Italians having had, of course, hardly time to become adjusted to their new surroundings. It shows us the characteristics of the group as a whole — the age, family relationship, and education of the women, their background in their native country, how it has shaped their lives, what gifts and burdens it has given them to bring to their new homes, and the social and industrial strata in America into which they have drifted. AGE AND CONJUGAL CONDITION First, these immigrants are for the most part young. One reason for the preponderance of younger women in this group is doubtless that being young, they were not bound by such family bonds as keep older women tied down to their homes. They were freer to come and go alone. Further- more, it was easier for them to uproot themselves from accus- tomed surroundings and adapt themselves to the transplant- ing in new ground. The fact that it is younger women who predominate among wage-earning women in general points to the likelihood that the majority of these women, attracted by tales of industrial prosperity, had come here to work. Table i gives their ages. The ages ranged from fourteen to fifty-six years, but of the 891 reporting as shown in the table, 712, or 80 per cent, were 300 SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN under twenty-five, and of the 179 who were twenty-five years old or older, 147 were under thirty-five, and only two were over thirty-nine. TABLE I. — AGES OF ITALIAN WOMEN INVESTIGATED BY THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE, JULY I, I9I2-JUNE 30, I913 Age Women Number Per cent Less than 16 years 16 years and less than 18 ... 18 years and less than 21 21 years and less than 25 ... 25 years and less than 35 3 5 years or more 1 217 302 192 •47 32 .1 24.4 33-9 21.5 16.5 3.6 Total 89 1 a 1 00.0 a Of the 894 women investigated, three did not state age. As a natural corollary to the youth of the majority was the large proportion of unmarried women; 92 per cent were single, and only 8 per cent married, widowed, or deserted. Furthermore, of the married women, about one-half had been married since their arrival in the United States, the expecta- tion of marriage having been the cause of their coming to this country. NATIVITY Though the women with a few exceptions were Italian born, they came from different sections of Italy. Because of differences in the character of the people from the various provinces, it is worth while to note the districts of their nativity. Table 2 gives these facts. A distinct trend in the Italian immigration of the last few years is shown in the large number coming from Sicily. Al- most half of the entire number, or 48.8 per cent, were Sicilians. The other two large groups — southern Italians and northern Italians — are about equal in number, but their combined sum 301 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY is slightly less than the group from Sicily. The southern Italians, however, because of similar racial characteristics, TABLE 2. — DISTRICT OF NATIVITY OF ITALIAN WOMEN INVESTI- GATED BY THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE, JULY I, I912- JUNE 30, I913 District of nativity Women Number Per cent Sicily . 4'3 48.8 Southern Italy a 199 23? Northern Italy a '95 23.0 Central Italy 27 3-2 Other countries' 3 '3 1-5 Total 847c 1 00.0 a Southern Italy includes Calabria, Apulia, Basilicata, and Cam- pagnia. Northern Italy includes Piedmont, Lombardy, Venetia, Emilia, Liguria, and Tuscany. Central Italy includes Abruzzi and Molise, Latium and Marches. b Other countries include Austria, France, Spain, and Sardinia. c Of the 894 women investigated, 47 stated that they were born in Italy, but did not state the district of nativity. should properly, if they are grouped at all, be put with the Sicilians rather than with the northern Italians. If this is done, we have almost three-fourths of the total number in these two groups, which it is generally conceded, contribute a less desirable element to our population than do the north- ern Italians. LITERACY OF THE WOMEN A study of the literacy of the women in relation to the district in Italy from which they came reveals the fact that Sicily contributed an undue proportion of illiterates as com- pared with the various districts of the mainland. The Sicil- ians formed 68 per cent of the total number of illiterates, although they were only 48 per cent of the entire group studied. The facts regarding literacy are shown in Table 3. 302 SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN TABLE 3. — LITERACY OF ITALIAN WOMEN INVESTIGATED BY THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE, JULY I, I912-JUNE 30, I913, BY DISTRICT OF NATIVITY Women who were District of nativity Literate Illiterate All women Number Per cent Number Percent Sicily . ... Southern Italy Northern Italy Central Italy . Other countries 216 122 1S0 21 10 55-4 66.3 92.8 84.0 83.3 174 62 14 4 2 44.6 33-7 7-2 16.0 16.7 390 184 194 25 12 Total . 549 68.2 256 3 ..8 8o5 a a Of the 894 women investigated, 46 records did not give the dis- trict of nativity, 42 did not give information as to literacy, and one had no information on either of these points. Forty-five per cent of the women born in Sicily could neither read nor write their native language or any other, while among the southern Italians the proportion was 34 per cent. On the other hand, central Italy had only 16 per cent illiterate, and northern Italy only 7 per cent. The ability to read and write must be accepted as the meas- ure of the girls' education, since the information called for on the cards regarding schooling was found to be too variously interpreted to be of great- value. The records show that 281 girls had attended "primary" school, and two "high school"; but the Italian and American school systems are too widely- divergent for us to be able to judge the education of these girls according to American standards of high and primary schools. For 216 women we have information as to the num- ber of years they were in school. These periods varied from one to ten years, with the largest number, 94, attending for three years, the next, 47 for five years, and the third in size, 39 for two years. Two hundred and seventy-two women had never attended school and 107 gave no information whatso- 303 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY ever on this point. Ten girls reported their age at leaving school, and five made such vague statements as "teacher's education," or "little." The only summary possible from such uncertain data is that of the 787 women giving any in- formation on this question, 515, or 65 per cent, had attended school of some kind, and 272, or 35 per cent, had never at- tended school. The test of literacy though crude is, therefore, most valuable in corroborating the more or less inaccurate information as to the school education of the entire group. The figures in Table 3 show 31.8 per cent of illiterates, which bear out the proportion (35 per cent) who had never at- tended school. Of the 68.2 per cent who were literate, the literacy represents a knowledge of Italian, not English. Out of the total of 894, only five had even a speaking knowledge of English. REASONS FOR EMIGRATION Some insight into the home surroundings from which these girls came can be secured from the mere recounting of the reasons for their having left them. That 646 came because of economic reasons is significant, even though these reasons may not in all cases imply actual economic pressure. That pressure is implied in a great majority of cases is substan- tiated, however, by the statements made by the women, which were a monotonous repetition of "hard times," "poor living conditions," "family needed help," or "father unable to support family." Of this group 279 emigrated to begin their work careers; 238 who had already worked in Italy had hopes of earning higher wages here; 86 for the express purpose of making money to help or to support entirely their families in Italy; 24 wanted to earn enough money for a dowry; and 19 found the field of work in Italy too narrowly circumscribed, and were seeking more varied opportunities in "pastures new." All the 646 girls needed to cam a living. More than half of the 804 women had worked in Italy before coming to this country, but 401 had never done so. The occu- pations of those who had been employed in Italy were in 304 SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN order of importance, dressmaking, farm work, domestic or personal service, textile manufacturing, hand embroidery, and a small group of miscellaneous unrelated occupations of such variety as fruit peddling, teaching, and the manufacture of matches. An interesting fact which indicates an adapta- tion of employment to season is the item "dressmaking in winter; farm work in summer," thus showing how these women solve their seasonal problem. Practically no trust- worthy data on wages were available, although occasionally such entries as "6 cents a day," " 10 cents a day," " 14 cents a day," or even "20 cents a day," show the extremely small sums earned. The other reasons for coming to this country have been classed together as personal, for though the element of economic pressure might have entered in, the cause was family and social relationship. The largest group in this class had wished to join relatives already here. The large number in this group shows the strong family feeling of the Italian. Sometimes a sister came to keep house for unmar- ried brothers, sometimes a girl left alone through the death of parents came to an aunt or uncle who had settled here; sometimes a girl homesick for a certain member of her family came to join him or her, entering the industrial field here instead of in Italy. The next largest group came to find hus- bands. Two-thirds of the women had definite prospects in view, a number marrying immediately after landing, while the remainder cherished hopes that after arriving here they might find a man who would want to marry them. They were for the most part in the twenties and early thirties — ages at which, according to Italian standards, the prospects of mar- riage are getting slimmer and slimmer, as the ideal of Italians is an early marriage for their women. Another cause for immigration was the death of a parent or husband which led the woman in question to desire a change of surround- ings, as well as wider opportunities for self-support. Some- times unhappy home conditions — maltreatment by a father, 305 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY dislike of a stepmother — led the girl to leave home; a few naively said that curiosity to see this country had brought them here. Table 4 shows the reasons given for coming to the United States, by age groups. TABLE 4. — REASONS FOR COMING TO THE UNITED STATES OF ITALIAN WOMEN INVESTIGATED BY THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE, JULY I, I9I2-JUNE 30, I913, BY AGE Women who were Reason for coming Less than 16 years 16 and less than 18 18 and less than 21 21 and less than 25 25 and less than 35 35 years or more All wom- en Economic Reasons To work or make more money To help family in Italy To earn dowry To find different work 1 129 20 7 177 36 6 S 117 16 12 3 74 1 1 4 4 19 3 517 86 24 19 Total .... 1 158 224 148 93 22 646 Personal Reasons To join relatives . To get married 4. Family death or quarrel Miscellaneous 29 5 14 8 40 17 13 6 12 2i 6 17 26 9 4 2 4 102 73 40 18 Total .... 56 76 43 54 10 239 Grand total 1 214 300 191 147 32 885» * Of the 894 women investigated, three did not state age, and six did not ;ive reason for coming to the United States. A large number of women twenty-five years of age and over came here for economic causes. We are apt to think that the young girls come to work, and the older women to join their families. It is true that the women twenty-five years of age and over formed a larger percentage of all those coming for "personal reasons" than of those coming for "economic reasons." On the other hand, however, 64.2 per cent of them came here to begin or to continue their work careers, a proportion large enough to be significant, though the percentages in the younger groups are higher — 74 per cent among those under eighteen years, 74.7 per cent among }o6 SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN those between eighteen and twenty-one, and 77.5 per cent among those between twenty-one and twenty-five. As among the younger women, some of these older ones had had experience in a trade, and some had never worked before. The fact, however, that a large proportion of these did come with the expectation of engaging in gainful occupations is evidence that we have not only the young inexperienced immigrant girl to deal with in questions of women's work, but also the older, often inexperienced, and usually unskilled woman. DEPENDENTS The financial burdens, aside from self-support, which these women brought with them were often very heavy. Only 86 gave definitely as their reason for coming to this country that they had to help support their families, but an analysis made of those dependent on them shows that 164 had rela- tives in Italy wholly dependent on them for support, and 266 had relatives partially dependent on them. Only five were supporting anyone in the United States. This makes a total of 430 — almost half the entire number — who were obliged to stretch their meager earnings to cover their own living expenses and a contribution to the support of their families in Italy. This dependence of a large number of families either parti)' or wholly on the earnings of their women members is only another indication of the poverty-stricken homes from which they came. It means, too, another handi- cap in their struggle in the industrial world which they entered upon their arrival in this country. The knowledge that others were relying for their bread and butter on her earnings made a girl readier to accept the first work and wages which were offered. And the privations which she had to undergo because of her reduced income for personal maintenance made her less fit to endure the strain of daily work. A smaller number had yet another financial burden to carry — that of debt contracted for passage money. About 20 per cent, or 175 of the 881 reporting, had borrowed the 307 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY money with which they paid for the journey to the United States. With the exception of 1 1 cases this money was loaned by relatives. The debt did not have to be paid back imme- diately, or in a lump sum, as is shown in the note reappearing frequently on the cards — "must pay back as she is able" — but it was a definite obligation which was a further drain on her small income. A few who had contracted no money debt for their passage had to pay for it in service. These were not counted in the number who borrowed money for that purpose. One girl whose passage had been paid by her present employer had to work for him at a nominal wage as a domestic servant. Another whose aunt and uncle undertook the expense of bringing her to New York had to bear the entire burden of the housework in their boarding-house without receiving any remuneration except her maintenance. The husband of an- other woman, who was still in Italy, paid her passage, and in return she had to earn enough money to pay for his. When visited she was working in a factory at $4.00 a week. Of course a much larger number — 608 in all— had their passage paid by some member of the family without their incurring any obligation to repay this outlay. Ninety-eight women used their own money, one selling some property she owned in Italy in order to raise it. RELATIVES IN THIS COUNTRY Though these women had all crossed the Atlantic alone, in all except 19 cases where they were met by friends, and in two where the girl was met by her fiance, they were "dis- charged" by the Ellis Island authorities to relatives — over half of them to brothers and sisters, about a fifth to aunts or uncles, and the rest to cousins. Almost all these women thus had relatives sufficiently interested to undertake the responsibility of their not becoming "public charges." A tabulation of their nearest relatives living in New York, as given in Table 5, shows slightly different results. 308 SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN TABLE 5. — NEAREST RELATIVE IN NEW YORK CITY OF ITALIAN WOMEN INVESTIGATED BY THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE JULY I, I9I2-JUNE 30, I913 Nearest relative Father or mother Husband Brother or sister Aunt, uncle or cousin Child .... None . • . Total Women 22 34 568 253 2 '4 893a a Of the 894 women investigated, one did not give information on this point. Only one girl was discharged to her father and none to her mother, but 22 had one parent or the other living in New York. Thirty-four had husbands here at the time of investi- gation, but only 17 at the time of arrival, while not one had been discharged to her husband. The group of sisters and brothers is even larger in this classification than in the other, and of aunts and uncles somewhat smaller. Only two women had children in New York, but 21 had left them in Italy to be taken care of by relatives, though in every case the mother was to send money back for the support of the child, even though it had been left in the care of its father. Only 14 had no relatives in New York. The fact that practically all these women did have some family ties in this city is im- portant, first, because it is a strong factor in keeping them from scattering to different parts of the United States, and, second, because it determines the character of their social life, and even of their wage-earning activities. The first is demonstrated by the fact that only four women went farther than New York in seeking their new homes. In regard to the home surroundings of these women we have already seen that almost all had relatives here. Only 29, when visited, were living in what is considered the normal family group; that is, made up of mother, father, and children. 309 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY In only four households was the head the father of the girl, and in 25 her husband. Table 6 shows the relation to the girls of the heads of the households in which they were living at the time of investigation. TABLE 6. — RELATIONSHIP OF HEADS OF HOUSEHOLDS TO ITALIAN WOMEN VISITED BY THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE JULY I, I9I2-JUNE 30, 19 1 3 Women Number Per cent Father Husband . Sister or brother Brother-in-law . Aunt or uncle . Cousin Other relatives Friend Employer . 4 25 258 187 199 132 6 50 29 •5 2.8 29.0 21.0 22.3 14.8 •7 5-6 3-3 Total 890a 100.0 a Of the 894 women investigated, four records did not give in- formation on this point. The largest group was living with brothers and sisters. It constituted 29 per cent of the total, which, added to the 21 per cent of brothers-in-law, makes a total of 50 per cent living with brothers and either single or married sisters. Of the other groups, that made up of the women living with their employers is, though small, the most interesting. They were in all cases engaged in domestic service. Some had their headquarters at a cousin's or friend's house where they prob- ably went on their "days off." It is noteworthy, however, that these relatives or friends rarely knew the name or address of the girl's employer, and hence would have had no way of tracing her had she dropped out of sight. Five employers were also relatives who kept boarding-houses and found it profitable to have a relative as general houseworker, judging 310 SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN from the wages paid to these women who, according to their own reports, were doing the greater part of the work of the entire house. Three out of the five received only maintenance in return for their very taxing labors. COST OF ROOM AND BOARD Data regarding that important part of a working girl's budget — the amount paid for board — are always difficult to secure with any degree of accuracy, or for very large groups. In the case of the International Institute records this is true. Because of variety in the manner of statement, the impossi- bility of measuring some of the estimates in money, and the large number not giving any information on this point, it was found impossible to tabulate the material so as to give fair or just results. One point, however, of special interest is that a large number of these immigrant Italian girls had gone to homes where they did not have to pay board for a time, at least, after their arrival in this country. Ninety-two had free board without any restriction, with relatives or friends, though this number included about 20 women living with and supported by their husbands. For 135 it was "free at present," meaning probably that it would be free until employment was secured or adjustment to new conditions effected; 123 gave in return for board some slight service or help with the housework. Again, we have the women in domestic service whose board was part of their wages. There was also a small group of 39 who shared expenses equally with those with whom they lived. Amounts actually given for board were ridiculously small. Furthermore, in all in- stances, the recipients of this money were relatives or friends. Indications were that these Italian girls were not heavily taxed for their living expenses, and were really subsidized by their relatives and friends who had already settled here, for surely the latter could not have found it profitable to board anyone for $1.50 or $2.00 a week, which were the amounts given in a majority of the 230 cases recorded. These data, 311 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY then, while they prove nothing definite concerning either the average or the minimum cost of living for other immigrant working girls, showed that the expenses of these Italians for food and shelter were negligibly small; and while this fact made it easier for them to make both ends meet, it also made it easier for them to accept a wage that would mean starva- tion to a girl who had to support herself entirely through her own efforts, thus tending to keep down the level of women's wages. AMERICANIZATION Of their desire to become Americanized something can be learned from their attitude toward joining the English classes of the International Institute. Of those who expressed themselves on the subject 466, or 54 per cent, desired to join a class to learn English; 33, or 3 per cent, were undecided as to whether they wished to enroll or not; 370 women, or 43 per cent, did not care to join. The fact that so large a per- centage of the entire group did not care to grasp this par- ticular opportunity of learning the language of their new country does not necessarily imply that they were altogether indifferent to learning it, although of the entire number only five already had a knowledge of the language. While a cer- tain apathy exists among this class of immigrant girls toward taking what means are at hand for their assimilation in our American life, a powerful extenuating circumstance is to be found in the long hours that they work, which leave them little energy for an evening of study. Some of the reasons given by those not joining the classes bring out interesting facts and standards. A large number found the Institute classes too far away to attend, and some girls were probably already attending classes in the public evening schools. It is noteworthy that though 31.8 per cent of the entire group were illiterate, the illiterate women formed as much as 51 per cent of those not joining and only 16 per cent of those who did join. Many of the women who thought English "too hard" or themselves "too old" to learn were of this illiterate group. 312 SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN Of 23 who considered themselves "too old," five were be- tween twenty-five and thirty years of age, 1 1 between thirty and thirty-five, and seven between thirty-five and forty-two. It is probable, therefore, that the added handicap of illiteracy was a factor in assigning this ground. OCCUPATIONS Of the industrial life of these women the records give per- haps the most significant information. We have already seen that about half had already worked at some gainful occupa- tion before coming to the United States. After their arrival in this country an even greater number — 608, or 70 per cent of those reporting — were employed at some paid work, and 135 more were hoping to obtain employment, though they had not been able to do so at the time of the investigator's visit. Only 1 1 1 did not intend to work, and of this number, i)2 had not worked previously. Table 7 correlates the occu- pations of these women in Italy and America. Of the 203 women who had been employed at dressmaking and other kinds of sewing in Italy, 121, or almost three-fifths, were working in the manufacture of clothing in America. As the majority of this group in the clothing trades were hand finishers rather than machine operators, the connection be- tween the occupations here and in the "old country" is evi- dent. The second largest occupational group in Italy, that of 144 farm workers, naturally found no similar labor in this city. The largest section from this group was found in the tobacco industry, the second in the clothing trades, and the third in laundry work. In the other occupational divisions the groups were too small to indicate a trend. Of the 1 1 women who had been engaged in hand embroidery, a really skilled occupation in Italy, only one continued in it in the United States. Of those employed in domestic service in Italy, about one-third continued that work in this country. Another interesting feature of this correlation of the two occu- pations is the large number, 131, working in the clothing 313 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY trades who had never before been gainfully employed, an apparent indication of the unskilled nature of these trades. TABLE 7. — OCCUPATION IN THE UNITED STATES OF ITALIAN WOMEN INVESTIGATED BY THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE, JULY I, I9I2-JUNE 30, 1913, BY OCCUPATION IN ITALY Women whose occupation in Italy was Dom- Occupation in the United States None Sew- ing Hand em- broid- ery Tex- tile manu- fac- ture Farm work estic and per- sonal ser- vice Mis- cel- lan- eous All women Manufacturing Clothing . Artificial flow- ers and feath- 131 121 6 6 20 1 1 1 296 ers Headwear Hand embroid- 10 4 4 1 19 4 ery Tobacco . Candy Other food- stuffs . Paper goods . Textiles . All other manu- facturing M 13 13 13 3 3 6 4 6 1 4 1 1 1 1 1 1 41 4 1 3 3 1 1 1 20 64 24 16 8 8. 12 Total 206 146 7 12 78 17 5 4/1 Domestic and PE RSON A L SERVICE Domestic ser- vice Laundry work Hotel and res- taurant work Day's work Hairdressing . 5 14 1 7 1 1 1 15 21 3 1 43 !.? I Total 22 9 3 31 31 2 98 Store work 1 lOMK WORK Not yet work- 7 12 1 13 1 1 4 8 31 ing . Not intending 62 28 3 4 24 9 5 1.15 TO WORK. 02 6 7 S 1 1 1 1 Grand total 40 ] 203 1 1 20 144 62 13 854 a *<)f the 804 women investigated, 40 did not give information as to their CM 1 up itlon either in Italy or in the United States. 3'4 SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN The small number employed in stores in this country is readily explained when the ignorance of the English language pre- vailing in the entire group of women is taken into account. As to the method of securing their positions, it is a case of the exception proving the rule. Out of the 608 women gainfully employed when visited, only four had secured their positions through agencies — all of these in domestic service — and only three through advertisements. All the rest who gave information on this point had obtained work through either relatives or friends. Hence it may be seen how important both these are in the industrial as well as in the social life of an immigrant. They make every possible effort to get a "job" for their newly arrived sister, niece, or cousin. As might be assumed from the unskilled nature of the work at which most of these women were engaged, the wages were low. Of the 608 women gainfully employed, 493 gave information as to the "pay" 1 received; but 41 of these, em- ployed in domestic service, received entire or partial main- tenance in addition to their money wage, and hence have been omitted from the wage tabulation. The nine home workers who stated their earnings have also been left out, as for obvious reasons their "pay" is not comparable with that of women working outside the home. After deducting these two groups, a total of 443 is left whose wages were stated. For this number the median wage was $5.49. Table 8 gives the facts as to wages. This table brings out the prevalence of a low wage scale for the type of work in which these women were employed on first arriving in this country. As many as 63.6 per cent were earning less than $6.00, and 90.9 per cent less than $8.00 a week. When we consider that $9.00 has been generallv ac- cepted as the lowest wage on which a girl can live in New York City and maintain a decent standard, the small propor- 1 With the week workers this "pay," as it is called on the record card, was evidently the wage rate, and with the piece workers it denotes the usual earnings. Of 421 women stating method of pay- ment, 291 were week workers, and 130 piece workers. 315 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY tion of these women, only 9.1 per cent, earning $8.00 or more shows more vividly than anything else could, the hopeless TABLE 8. — WEEKLY WAGES OF ITALIAN WOMEN INVESTIGATED BYTHE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE JULY I, I9I2-JUNE 30, I913 Women employed in All women Weekly wages Cloth- ing trades All other occupa- tions 11 Number Per cent Less than $3 . $3 and less than $4 $4 and less than $5 $5 and less than $6 $6 and less than $8 $8 and less than $10 $10 and less than $12 . $12 or more .... 3 23 47 62 81 19 2 2 13b 16 62 56 40 >5 3 16 39 109 118 121 33 5 2 3.6 8.8 24.6 26.6 27-3 7-5 1.1 •5 All women .... 239 204 443 c 1 00.0 ■ a Includes tobacco, 56; all other manufacturing occupations, 95; domestic service, 48; stores, five. b Twelve of these were learners not paid while learning the trade. c Of the 894 women investigated, 256 had not yet found employ- ment or were not intending to work, 186 did not give information as to pay, and nine were employed at home work. inadequacy of their wages. Only 36.4 per cent, a little more than a third, earned even $6.00 or more. Throughout all the industries and occupations in which these girls were employed the same low level of wages prevails. It has, therefore, not seemed worth while to divide the second group in Table 8 into its smaller component parts. The preponderance of workers in the clothing trades is so great that they have been separated from the rest, although the distribution of wage groups is much the same as in the other occupations. The significant fact brought out by the table is not so much the kind of Industries in which the women were engaged as that so large a proportion of those belonging to a nationality as Il6 SUPPLEMENTARY STUDY OF ITALIAN WOMEN important in immigration as the Italian were not receiving even a bare subsistence wage. Despite the low standard of living which prevailed to a great extent in this group, it was inevitable that these women, unable to live on their own earnings, should be subsidized either by their relatives, as has been seen in the matter of board and lodging, or by other means. Among those earning less than $3.00 were the 1 2 girl appren- tices in the tobacco industry. They were paid nothing while learning the trade. In fact almost all of them had paid $5.00 for the privilege of learning this trade. An evidence that ignorance of our customs placed these women at a disadvantage in the labor market is found in the statement made frequently by girls who had just started work, that they did not know what their "pay" would be, as their first pay day had not come around yet. Apparently there was no understanding on this point when the position was first secured. The weekly hours of work could not be obtained from the records, since they did not show whether Saturday was a short working day. In a majority of the cases, however, the daily hours were given. These were from eight to six o'clock, or from seven forty-five to five forty-five, with an hour off at noon. There was a great number of variations from the usual day, however, always tending to longer rather than shorter hours. The most flagrant example of exhaustingly long hours was the case of a sixteen-year-old girl, who worked as a shaker in the laundry of a large and fashionable hotel. She started at five-thirty in the morning and worked until eight-thirty at night with an hour's intermission at noon — a total of fourteen hours' steady labor. For this work she was paid $6.00. This was an extreme case, but many of these poorly paid immigrant girls worked excessive hours in fac- tories, to say nothing of those engaged in domestic service. To sum up the industrial data which these records give, we have in this group typical young immigrant girls, many of them 3'7 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY illiterate, going to work immediately after their arrival in more or less unskilled occupations at extremely low wages, which they were able to accept only because they could rely for actual food and shelter on relatives already here, and from which they often had to send a goodly sum to help support relatives in Italy. Thus, instead of raising their standard of living to that of the new country to which they had come, often with high hopes, they were forced to remain at their own lower level, or even to sink below it. This group happened to be Italian, but the facts are probably true of any similarly constituted group of immigrant women of the other nationalities which form the mass of our newer immigrant stock. Henriette R. Walter. 3.8 APPENDIX B RECORD CARDS USED IN THE INVESTIGATION A. — Investigator's Record of Work Place B. — Worker's Record of Factory C. — Record of Worker D. — Work History E. — Household of Worker F. — Weekly Income of Family G. — Weekly Expenditures H. — Record Used by International Institute 3>9 K - s J . 5 i § 5 * ■ z z 9 J u. " Q 3 J i i 2 • D < 3 z M * i 5 J Ul t- < P Z z 3 i < > * « z u. z * 7 < z 2 z 4 X K 3 a £ 1 J J 2 ft X ; J (A h Z Ul ; H a ft. 3 z z 5 s I z z • H c w fc IL h * o ■ z * J o < ■< a o z H IL a * z u X ft. a hi O 9 1 z i u z z 5 I | j s 5 < Z < Z * < z Ik ft a . z m o u I *- i I I 1 s > s 5» o z i • 6 z J u a: u » J z 4 < « z < < £ 4 a K R ** z X ■ IA i i o > a J • III Qt ■ >■ r z < S Q z i i o Z 3 Z 5 • *~ J B I < z a. E z < i £ '" c ? - D >- h Z It ■ ■j • 5 < a u z 4 B 3 ► j 5 P w o J c o i z ; Z a z 0. B 9 > w > z z u. H z 2 a 5 X * * Q X < z i 3 o z z 5 r Z j z • z X 1 • z • > 5 a y- t K 3 3 Q » o 2 * E z * J • i u z j < -j ; o I u < z S * Z K z z u z < z z < o z * < a 3 or -J O tr > O o X tt u i- < r i X z J z j »- B I z J u 320 X X in a: o £ it ■ J V V o 3 < _! o Q. t Q i u o - i 6 < I o 3 o z < < h t > < o J < » E o -1 O 4 a. I s □: J J a a £ I i \ z u 3 < z z J ir I z o F I o K ■r < 3 I 1 -i < o z z 13 z < t- Z o z t > I < < z I ■J in hi sc ? in z > K 1 H w t ^ u 1- O a! X o z K < -1 S cr 3 < rr z > in a. ►- > 1 Ik 3 u o r-' C ID a z c z r i 2 I e to cr z o t 3 r O z o Z o p < u. o o 0. 3 < S £ I cr I Z c o 5 «> e I > 3 z z e 1C UJ b. -1 J £ O u i J < hi O a. a >• h c a. I « to E ■) c 3 a: D H X w M I-' > IB o cr a. I j z D o i 5 < a fc o a I Ul j i o < £ i 2 o e < I o < 3 3 o u < u u 1 * 3 1 X z < E I z 13 z h a in in u c c Z o < I 2 3 < a P I a! I o 0. a! ni in o I 3 J o Q E > E u > 2 J h < o a I 1 X cr z u. ■ s o o S > J I o o 5 M S B 1 a cr o 3 o Z o o c tc o i 0) X z Z ►- < a: 1 < I 3 a o i e o a z 13 UJ m ( i C z 1 a r z D z H I > O _| i ■ t O c ? c w z o z o 5 < > 1- z o 2 u. o u f 1- It 5 | S o o E n. I u z o H w bl s < H S o o a. z < a j: u M Z IS * cr o o > 3 ° X E O O u u t- < i i z z Q. K J u. ir S I Oz X i " a 321 u X a < w »- * O < or o 1 1 3 > " H J ? m > D z D < < z » ° 2 z ■ I z •t s o o z t- in- 3 O 1- O a. w z it J 13 Z o IT a. o < z u z > Z cn ir i o o a c 1- -1 < < o a r T r 3 6 T s cr w < c _i a Z > a; z a O u. <3 u 0. " i o t- < o z u 3 ffi J z 5 z a. o o F < o z j I S j; cr < T c o 1- < o X in b. k cr 3 < 0. S o I or 5 cr o o a. u u o u u. 1, 3 o o a. u I n o Id I z > < < D < u Z u. * 1- > i ^ < n 2 z w IA E a. D E O Q o ► 1- > z a. z Q I 3 ■ I 1- I I z o < I i < Z 5 I i E O 1- _, U l- c o O < z i a i o ^ cr > 2 z I o s > | o z CO z o D i > D z | < J i " < < in Z * i w U. in u a z (0 M K a a < Z Q •J o X ►- < < in c w a. « a. z D I I u 2 < Z Q. X > -J S u h z in i- o o 0. m U) o < < 1- > z o z I z u Ul 3 o 3 O z a a J E a * s < < o O < H u z < z w E 7 o o 5 a 6 2 o > z 1- 01 o H M I C I c V. in < a. s z z 2 < < c H in y z u g «" J E X t- c o 1- o a. O V) o z z z 2 O < O s m i 15 z a: a "3 i - h o < 3= z z o O X u. ' i H 1 c « ■ c a z u : H o 3 \ F I z o r~ z a c ] d > o 1- < IE f O t t o z z u E i — a o z r kl Z o o • - o X u in l» in 2 en o u a 3 o < u in □ = < z E z o in ■/ 2 c J I « o j i 3 u : « 14 t 1 > I h a s u 1 3 I L < c o c : i < ■J M « a i u a « ] : ^ i a a z 322 !!2x (IS- r i 2o z «> o < M u < J B s o < z X u ,o > xo z o k J ft. z o u u 3?£ t = 3 II z il c K O e 2 ; O H u. c o X a z X H z ■ u K D * Q ■ o Q < o < a z F X B X ■ > z o t E ~ 1. k «l / o H U ■ a «> Z o < < X Z o z o h H < V) C I i ■ C < z 5 1 t 1 u u xj X F z 1 z M Z a < "o c z < j K O a i 3 X „ < 2 o H **" *~ a u 323 _u Z ^ N 2 o 3 % I If 1 J j . 3 :0« 1 3 t o » \\ C 3 1 , ff w " C 1: ft i s 1 * E i > j ft « E l^■ * 3 5 s : u o -1 0. f *- j ; 1 U z I u „ > : O W a X 1- < < z > S o z z oc o St a a z 5 i < i 1 ) ) i ) '. a i x 3 t- - O 2 It O z Z O p E O o _l b. ^ > < 6 £ z t : l p < 0. s a -> is - 3 u t J Z <* 3 3 ° a O z " .Si 1- 3 ik » E O U i - 5 u 10 z S : U o E 2 X E 3 Q i 111 « a D X 3 < I z a t- 3 O ■ • 5 : z 3 i X O X I v ■ o 3 I > * 3 ; L W 1. u £ o < a. c z < I 1 2 3 1- t 0) a u z 1 u < I a < u > z < < a 5 P M z z O I O t » 2 ■0 > X E J 2 i * O z lb o r V- •t '3 Z 55" A 9 O z z S j s it ! a 01 ■ i > U 1 ►• a I » O ; 3 z Ml < 7 £ <*■ z er z z 3 ° u < z r 3 H a 3 t i z E o ■ ■i z 1 ►- 3 2 1 "■ u z - 1 a i\ . : it y 9 ► • a » !« • • a >- i ► ° fss 1 > I "5 • » o t! « m t < • • *• ► z H 1 V o ►■ -1 X E w X a w O t a e a a H a 9 ■ » a ■ o | o o ■ 3 O M a M " .0 a a * M «?. 3I| » l>I « s • is . M C ■ J : i II u o * c ►■ i a . « o a < - »■ r M I > \ a O S . t- I : % \ i i w tf a » « i r c C M »- 3 ■ • « i I € O i c I 9 a a e I ■ * t | e at * j m i a 2 * % ■ w z < ■ « c 1 I a c c ■ ? i < o Z f o c £ i 3 ' • - « n « • £ e - « r> « a „ 1 1 £ > s a * „ g w ■ o o a | - > * D 2 5 n s a 3 V < CL ' a 5 2 q S z z ■ ! - o z K O 1- Ul > u. 3 ■ 2 * cr S O a - 3 > a § o z ' 3 . Cr X o i > i z e O 1 « 1 »S 2 c o B ID CO X = z H h I o B z UJ Z o 6 z o X O 2 jj 1 s 1 i- a Jo z 5 t- 5 o z UJ o o »- en s ? z> ° a ! o o < o 5 o u o z 5 a a o 3 o 5C a; G > < < 1- co 40 ! Ul s 2 1 2 : ; 5 u O CO < 6 1- a U! oc a » t z H E C | o i 3 § 5 5 i < UJ r m ° : * a > § i jj 2 < S a z < j * d | f * > a uj 1 < i 5 '< ° S S3 X z O o o O ct 1 " o " z o K o X < o ■J o o o oS -o il u 3 x . I cc u E < o i- o z i o B * < cr s < z z o p o z o o o > X § z I I u. o a 03 2 CE a O I UJ o 0: < O CD z o p < a 3 O o I a z UJ z a a - u z (3 z o o I i -1 < u I a 3 t- z < S c o M b t t E UJ CL 3 K < o cr s 2 QE 3 < K V> J J o o| . a - 1 s 2 o z Z Q cc 5 o on z » -3 327 APPENDIX C TABLE I. -PERSONS PER ROOM IN HOUSEHOLDS OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS Households of women coming from Persons in house- holds of women coming from Persons per room Sicily and south- ern Italy Cen- tral and north- ern Italy All dis- tricts Sicily and south- ern Italy Cen- tral and north- ern Italy All dis- tricts Less than i person 1 person but not more than \]/i persons More than \y£ persons but less than 2 2 persons and less than 3 3 persons and less than 4 4 persons and less than 5 9 107 50 126 25 8 10 S5 27 59 5 1 '9 192 77 185 30 9 28 524 337 985 232 83 30 436 176 475 46 9 58 960 513 1,460 278 92 Total .... 325 .87 5l2 a 2,189 1,172 3.36i More than \}4 persons Number .... Per cent .... 209 64.3 92 49.2 301 58.8 1,637 74.8 706 60.2 2,343 69.7 a Of the 544 families, 16 did not report both number of rooms and total persons in household, and 16 more did not state district from which they came. 328 SUPPLEMENTARY TABLES TABLE 2. — SIZE OF FAMILIES OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS, BY DISTRICT OF ITALY FROM WHICH THEY CAME Families from All families Persons per family Sicily Southern Central Northern Italy Italy Italy 2 members . 6 5 12 23 3 members 7 21 3 19 50 4 members 13 28 3 28 72 S members 6 37 4 27 74 6 members ■4 42 3 20 79 7 members 10 36 6 23 75 8 members 5 33 4 23 65 9 members 2 26 2 10 40 10 members 3 7 1 2 13 1 1 members 4 '4 1 3 22 12 members 9 1 10 1 3 members 1 2 1 4 14 members 1 1 Total . 7i 261 27 169 528a More than 6 persons Number 39 170 17 83 309 Per cent 54-9 65.4 62.9 49.1 58.5 a Of the 544 families, 16 did not report district from which they came. TABLE 3. — CONTRIBUTORS TO THE INCOME OF FAMILIES OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS Contributors per family Families 1 contributor 2 contributors 3 contributors 4 contributors 5 contributors 6 contributors 7 contributors 8 contributors 9 contributors 10 contributors or mort 8 94 ■59 129 87 37 16 7 4 3 Total families . 544 329 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY TABLE 4. — WEEKLY WAGES OF FATHERS IN FAMILIES OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS, BY REGULARITY OF EMPLOY- MENT Weekly wages Fathers whose employ- ment was All fathers Regular Irregular Less than $5 $5 and less than $8 . $8 and less than $10 . $10 and less than $12 $12 and less than $15 $15 and less than $20 $20 and less than $25 $25 or more 1 9 7 21 18 24 3 5 1 3 4 15 5 >7 4 2 2 12 1 1 36 23 4i 7 7 Total .... 88 5i 139a a Of the 287 fathers employed as wage-earners, 137 did not report weekly wages, and 1 1 did not give information on regularity of work. TABLE 5. — YEARS IN THE UNITED STATES OF ITALIAN-BORN WOMEN WORKERS, BY AGE AT COMING AND ABILITY TO SPEAK ENGLISH AT TIME OF INVESTIGATION Women who at time of coming were All women Years in the United Less than 14 years 14 years or more Speak- ing Eng- lish Not speak- ing Eng- lish States Speak- ing Eng- lish Not speak- ing Eng- lish Speak- ing Eng- lish Not speak- ing Eng- lish Total Less than 1 year . 1 year and less than 2. 2 years and less than 5. t years or more 7 214 1 1 1 2 4 12 58 9' 70 72 66 4 ■9 272 92 7' 73 68 92 75 92 340 lotal . 221 5 74 299 295 304 599 330 SUPPLEMENTARY TABLES TABLE 6.— WEEKLY HOURS OF WORK INCLUDING OVERTIME OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS, BY INDUSTRY Women w 10 worked More More than 54 but Industry 54 hours than 60 but 70 hours All women or not less or less more than than more 60 70 Manufacturing Rowers and feathers 3 '7 12 1 33 Men's and boys' clothing 2 6 7 1 16 Women's tailored gar- ments .... 4 16 2 22 Dresses and waists . 15 54 15 84 All other women's and children's clothing 5 24 16 45 Paper goods 5 9 4 2 20 Candy 4 17 5 26 Tobacco .... 3 7 2 12 Headwear .... 3 3 6 Textiles and miscellaneous sewed materials 2 10 ■4 26 Miscellaneous manufac- tured goods . 1 10 9 20 Store and office work . 2 4 J 2 1 1 Total S umber 42 164 104 1 1 32 i a Percent 13. 1 51.1 32.4 3-4 1 00.0 a Of the 367 women who had worked overtime, 46 did not supply information as to weekly amount of overtime. 331 ITALIAN WOMEN IN INDUSTRY TABLE 7. — WAGES OF LARGEST GROUP OF WOMEN IN FACTORIES INVESTIGATED, BY INDUSTRY Shops in which wages of largest group were Industry Less than 16 $6 and less than $7 $7 and less than $8 $8 and less than $9 $9 and less than $10 $10 and less than $12 $12 and less than $15 $15 or more All shops Flowers and feathers Men's and boys' cloth- ing .... Women's tailored gar- ments .... Wholesale dressmaking Muslin underwear and corsets All other women's and children's clothing Paper goods . Tobacco .... Candy and other food- stuffs .... Headwear Textiles and miscellane- ous sewed materials . Rubber, fur, and leather goods .... Miscellaneous manufac- tured goods Laundry .... 1 1 2 1 4 7 1 1 1 3 1 3 4 11 S S 1 1 1 4 2 1 5 8 5 2 14 2 1 2 4 9 1 3 5 3 1 6 3 7 6 1 4 8 8 1 5 1 5 5 2 1 3 2 7 1 6 9 1 2 3 1 1 3 5 2 1 1 5 1 20 24 15 9 20 31 23 S 25 14 34 14 5 4 Total. . ^ Umb " Per cent 5 13 35 47 35 54 36 18 243 2.1 5-4 14.4 19.3 14.4 22.2 14.8 7-4 100. 332 SUPPLEMENTARY TABLES TABLE 8. — MONTHLY RENT PAID BY FAMILIES OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS Monthly rent Families Less than $10 $10 and less than $12 $12 and less than $14 $14 and less than $16 #16 and less than $18 $18 and less than $20 $20 and less than $25 $25 or more 26 44 82 93 95 58 71 33 Total 502 a a Of the 544 families investigated, three owned their own homes, 10 leased the whole tenement house in which they lived and sublet to other families, 14 were receiving rent in return for janitor service, two lived in the rear of stores, and 13 did not state amount of rent. TABLE 9. — AGE AT LEAVING DAY SCHOOL OF ITALIAN WOMEN WORKERS, BY LOCATION OF LAST SCHOOL ATTENDED Women who last attended day school in Age at leaving New York City United States outside New York City Italy All women Less than 10 years 10 years and less than 1 1 1 1 years and less than 12. 12 years and less than 13 13 years and less than 14 14 years and less than 1 5 1 5 years and less than 16 16 years or more . 3 3 5 3' 67 397 120 34 2 1 3 6 3 17 21 37 65 29 32 14 8 20 24 44 97 99 435 137 42 Total 660 15 223 898a a Of the 1,095 investigated, 99 did not state age at leaving, two had returned to school, one had last attended school in Brazil, leav- ing school at twelve years of age, and 95 had never attended school. 333 INDEX INDEX Age of Workers: women, 15, 17, 301; children, 17, 24, 28, 84, 257, 264; at coming to U. S., 36, 104, 244, 300-301, 330; in clothing trades, 37, 40-43; protective legisla- tion, 82, 102-104, 284; and hours of work, 83-85, 90-93, 101-103; earning capacities, •35-137. '44» '50-'52, 256- 279; contributors to family income, 169-170, 180, 209, 252-258, 264, 330; at leav- ing school, 304, 333 Agriculture: farm workers in Italy, 27-28; workers in N. Y. City, 33 Alliance Employment Bureau: co-operation of, 7 Americanization: immigration problems, 2-5, 23, 285-296; purpose of study, 3; settle- ments, 5, 7; women and children, 23-24, 291; in city colonies, 167; young men, 174; legislative plans for, 291-295; International In- stitute classes a factor, 312 Apprentices: customs in Italy, 40; learners, 79, 141, 263- 271, 317 Artificial Flower Makers, by Mary Van Kleeck, 57, 257 Ayres, L. P., 257 Budgets: families investigated, 6, 16, 161; income, and con- tributors to, 17-21, 137, 169-191; yearly income estimated, 147-150, 161- 216; income, by age, 151- 152, 169-175; by occupa- tions, 1 53-155, 170-175, 1 77— 185; earnings of men workers, 171- 176; women wage-earners, 177-190, 219- 240; family expenditures, 191-206; for clothing, 229- 233 Buildings: tenement condi- tions, 13-15, 195; factories and lofts, 31, 32, 65; re- modeled dwellings, 66, 68, 80 Candy: factory workers, 49-50, 60, 64, 73, 76, 77; seats for employes, 73, 77; hours of work, 83, 85, 86, 90, 91, 101; weekly wage statistics, 129, 131, 132, 140; learners, 269 Carnegie Corporation: Ameri- canization study by, 292 Census: immigration reports, 1, io-'ii; N. Y. City, and wage-earners in, 17, 264; of occupations, 33, 37, 38, 264; wage statistics, 172 Chapin, Robert Coit, 193, 194 Charges: supplies used by workers, 157-159; for tools, 158; for injured goods, 159 337 INDEX Children: number employed, 17, 169, 170, 254, 257; edu- cation, in Italy, 28, 168, 242-256; labor in Italy, 28; flower makers, 45, 182, 209, 237; industrial standards for, 55, 169, 284; work vio- lations, 76, 82, 84, 93, 102, 249, 264; hours of labor, 82, 84,92, 102; wages, 136, 137, 139, 141, 151, 268; number in families, 165, 214; state educational law, 249, 291; school careers, 249-26 1 . See also Apprentices Clothes: workers' budgets, 201- 202, 228-233; brought from Italy, 229 Clothing Trade: manufactur- ing center, 32; extent of, 37- 44; age of workers, 37, 83- 85; needle trades, 38-44; number workers, 38, 43, 60- 63, 314; workers sought in Italy, 44; employers' atti- tude toward workers, 63-64, 76, 78, 104; members of unions, 104, 105; seasonal employment, 109, no, 1 1 1- 112, 115; weekly wages, 1 29- 131. 133-134. '37. '39- '40, 155. 3> 6 . 332 Colonies: Italian, 5, 11-15, 32; "Little Italy," 12; manu- facturing centers, 31-32; in- vestigation of families and customs, 164-168, 203-206 Consumers' League: co-opera- tion of, 7, 293 Coppino Act: 247 cvcl dim 1)1 \ of educa hon, 247 Dependents: contributions to relatives, 236-238, 307; debts and obligations, 308 Dewey, Evelyn, 8 Division of Industrial Stud- ies: investigation methods of, 6-8; co-operation, 7 Domestic Service: children in Italy, 28, 29; number em- ployed in, 33, 34, 314 Dressmaking: preference for, 38, 39-42, 313; apprentices, 40; overtime workers, 88, 91; trade unions, 104; Man- hattan Trade School, 260 Economics: causes of Italian emigration, 10, 25-27, 30, 304-307; family incomes, 16-21, 147-155, 161-190, 254; child wage-earners, 254; financial burdens, 307- 308 Education: readjustment prob- lems, 2-9, 23-24, 282, 296; schools and settlements, 7, 241-262; in Italy, 24, 28, 43, 242-248, 253-255; immi- grant workers, 105, 142-144, 167-168, 242-262, 289, 302- 304; standards, 205, 215, 241,247,288-291; percent- age of illiteracy, 242-24S, 302-304; Italian attitude toward, 255-257, 288; and unskilled labor, 263-284, 286; legislative plans, 291- 204; school attendance, and age at leaving, 303-304, 33} Embroidery: skill of workers, 42; beadwork, 42; number employed, <>o Departmeni of Education: Employers: interviews with, 6, state plans of, 291 7. '■>! () '^ 73. 7 ( >. 81, 130- J38 INDEX 141; attitude toward work- ers, 63-65, 287; on over- time, 96-^98; report maxi- mum wages, 130-155; fines, effectiveness of, 155-157; charge for supplies, 157-159; employment of learners, 263-271, 284 Employers' Association: 57 Employment Offices: federal service, 125, 294 Engraving: skill and wages, 77, 141 Equipment: See Workrooms Errico, Amalia, 8 Evening Schools: information source, 7, 260; attendance at, 289, 291. See also Edu- cation Expenditures: family budgets, 6, 161-216; keeping account of, 163; assets and liabili- ties, 191—194; rent, 194- 197, 224, 333; food, 197- 199, 227, 311; fuel and light, 199-200, 234; insurance, 200-201; clothing, 201-202, 228-233 ; miscellaneous, 202- 206, 234-236; board, how paid, 31 1 Families: number investigated, 6, 164, 170, 328; in crowded tenements, 14-15, 184, 196- 197, 214; average member- ship, 16, 164, 328, 329; in- comes, 16-21, 169-190,207- 215, 329, 330; budgets in- vestigated, 161-216; group characteristics, 164-168; number of contributors, 170, 187,329; expenditures, 191- 206; heads of households, 310 Fathers: contributors to family income, 18, 171-173; time in U. S., 23-24; education denied to, 256, 286; heads of households, 310 Fatigue and Efficiency, by Josephine Goldmark, 95 Feathers: number of workers, 37, 51; scope of trade, 45, 46; work conditions and wages, 80, 268; hours of labor, 90, 92; home work, 106 Fines: candy factory, 77; for tardiness, 155, 156-157; re- sults, 156 Fire Protection: loft work- rooms, 65, 67-68, 78 Flower Making: number of workers, 36, 37, 45, 60, 180, 182, 257; home work by children, 45, 180, 209, 257; hours of work, 90, 91, 92, 1 01, 106, 107; wages, and experience, 139, 182-183 Food: expenditures for, 197— 199, 222-227, 3 ' ' > report of Bureau of Standards, 198; inadequacy, 227, 235 Fuel: and expenditures for, 199, 221; heat lacking, 234 Goldmark, Josephine, 95 Grace Chapel: co-operation with, 7 Health: and industrial welfare, 69-82, 87; Kent on dangers of overtime, 94-95; laws violated, 101-103, 197; ex- penditures for, 202-203 ; 233- 234. See also Overcrowding 339 INDEX Holidays: social observance of, 12; and employes' wages, 122-123 Home Work: children, 17, 45, 46, 257-259; hours em- ployed, 88, 106-107; num- ber of workers and wages, 180-183, 212, 257 Hours of Labor: factories in Italy, 29, 30; box making, 48; candy trade, 50, 331; standards recommended, 55; law violated, 76, 78, 80, 83- 93, 100-103,317,331; state legislation, 82; for children, 82, 84, 92, 93, 102-103; compensation inadequate, 126-127; weekly, by indus- try, 33' Housing: tenement conditions, 14-15, 195-197, 221-222, 225-226; industrial boun- daries, 31-32; factory build- ings, 65-66; lodgers and boarders, 184-185, 225-226; persons per room, 328. See also Overcrowding Immigration: decrease since 1914, 1-2; Americaniza- tion plans, 2-5, 167, 291- 296; problems, 3-9, 23, 163- 168, 242, 284-290, 296; In- ternational Institute work, 7-8,299-318; causes of, 10, 25-26, 165, 166, 286, 304- 307; nativity of emigrants, 13, 22-23, 166, 301-302; wages, by experience, 137- 144; newcomers who earn, 139-155; U. S. Immigra- tion Commission reports, iqo, 242, 261; report of Massachusetts Commission, 226; illiteracy, 241-255; U. S. reports on, 242, 261, 264; legislation, 291; ages of women, 300-301, 330; relatives tabulated, 309; statistics, 329, 330, 333 Income: family budgets, 6, 16, 161-216; age and sex of contributors, 17-21, 164- 183, 187; sources, 18-21, 26-30, 168-185; report on, 19; women in Italy, 27-30; and irregularity of employ- ment, 108, 1 16-120, 161, 1 71—183; factors that de- termine wages, 127-145; wage statistics, 130-155, 161-216,330,332; problems of estimating, 147-150, 161- 164; yearly, by age, 151- 152; by occupations, 153- 155; factors that reduce, 155-160, 171-175; from lodgers and boarders, 184- 185; adequacy considered, 186-191; and expenditures, 191-194; regularity of, 207- 216; diagrams showing fluc- tuations of, 210-215; con- tributors per family, 329 Industrial Conditions in Springfield, Illinois, 55, 170 Industrial Standards: inves- tigation by Russell Sage Foundation, 6-9, 57; wo- men in Italy, 27-30; bases of requirements, 54-56; pub- lications, 55; employers' at- titude on, 58-59,63-81,287; conditions inadequate, 65- 75, 77-78, 81, 127, 128, 287- 290; legislative adjustment, 291-296 Insurance: recommendations for, 56; against unemploy- ment, 125; life policies, 200- 201; and savings, 206-207 340 INDEX International Institute: work of Young Women's Chris- tian Association, 7-8, 237; occupations tabulated, 35, 144; study by, and purpose of, 299-3 '8; English classes, 312 Investigation: purpose of in- dustrial, 3-5; methods, 5-8; by Russell Sage Foundation, 4, 6; settlements co-operate, 5; records, 6, 162, 320-327; investigators, 8; workplaces in N. Y. City, 56-81; re- sults published, 57; propor- tion of Italians, 60-63, 76, 77, 78, 80, 8 1 ; working con- ditions, 65-81; wage-earn- ers' budgets, 161-216; of families, 164-168; income, sources of, 168-191,207-215; of yearly incomes, 161-191, 207-216; expenditures, 191- 206; savings, 206-207; by International Institute, 299- 3.8 Irregularity of Employment: percentage among fathers, 19; mothers, 20; problems of employers, 57, 58, 62, 76, 1 10-114; seasonal indus- tries, and effects of, 108- 124; methods of regulariz- ing, 1 10-114, 124-125; ex- tent of unemployment, 1 14- 116; causes, 1 17-124, 140; legislation for, 125; results of shifting positions, 152- 153; and family budgets, 161-163, 169-175, 180-183, 207-216 Italian Girls' Industrial League: purpose, 5-6 Italy: emigration from, and economic causes, 10, 22, 25-30, 242-254, 304-307; "Little Italy," 12; women wage-earners, 27-30, 40, 242, 314; illiteracy in, 242-256, 302-304; schools, and age at leaving, 246-262; educa- tional standards, 247, 255; dependents in, 307 Kent, A. F. S.: on industrial fatigue, 94-95 Laggards in Our Schools, by L. P. Ayres, 257 Legislation: social standards, recommendations for, 55-56, 291; Wage Scale Board, 57; variable standards, 72-73; state regulation of working hours, 82, 97; work certi- ficates, 76, 102, 103; hours of work violated, 100-104; enforcement of laws diffi- cult, 103; to remedy unem- ployment, 125, 294; com- pulsory education, 247, 249, 291 Lighting: workroom facilities, 66, 69-70, 80, 8 1 Literacy. See Education "Little Italy": customs and standards of living, 12-15,25 Lofts: industrial districts, 31, 32; factory conditions, 65- 81. See also Workrooms Lunch Rooms: wisdom of pro- viding, 74-75, 287 Manhattan Trade School: co- operation of, 7; class rec- ords, 260 Manufactures: investigation of industrial standards, 6, 7, 9, 54-57; factory districts, 31-32; per cent of workers, 341 INDEX 32-38, 42, 45- 47. 48. 49- 51, 60; occupations, 33—36; clothing trades, 37~44: cen- sus of, 38, 172; flowers and feathers, 45~47; P a P er boxes, 47-48; tobacco, 48; candy, 49, 60, 76-77; proc- esses, 51-53. 60; seasonal employment, 108-125; oc- cupations correlated, 314 Massachusetts Minimum Wage Commission, 221 Meigs, Elizabeth L., 8 Minimum Wage: set by Streigh- toff, 19; meager earnings, 20, 26, 28-30, 76, 79, 80, 33c, 332; investigation of, 56, 57; for beginners, 78, 79, 81, 315, 316; significance of, 207, 221; Massachusetts Commission, decree of, 221 Monroe, Paul, 247 More, Louise B., 193, 194 Mothers: contributing to fam- ily income, 17, 19-20, 21, 23, 169, 170, 177, 178, 180-184, 190, 286; standards of liv- ing, 207-216 Nationality: the "new" immi- gration, 3-4; Italian col- onies, 5, 1 1-15. 2 5; and social differences, 13, 25; of workers, 22, 60, 61, 63, 64, 76 Ho, 302, 328; adjust- ment, and earning capaci- ties, 144; racial prejudice, [66, 288; districts of na- tivity, 3OI-3O2, <2S \i i i»i 1 I R \m s: leading in- dustries, 3S; U. S. census of manufactures, 38; dress- making, 38-41; embroidery and beadwork, 42, 60; fin- ishers, 43, 61, 62; propor- tion of workers in, 60-62, 76, 78, 81 ; lighting systems, 6q, 70; efficient workers, 76; hours of work, 82-86, 88, 91 ; strikes, 105; seasons affect earnings, 108-118; wage statistics, 128-133, 140-141, 152-155; skilled processes, 133-135. See also Clothing Trades New York State Factory In- vestigating Commission: on wages, 19; on rent and housing, 194 Occupations: industrial groups, 31-33; number of workers, 33-38, 83, 219, 332; census ot > 33» 37; manufacturing processes, 51-53, 60, 83, 86, 109, 115; and hours of work, 83-93, 331 « seasonal, 108- 124, 172; legislation to stabilize, 124-125; that test endurance, 126-128; and wage statistics, 128-155, 172-190, 219-221, 233-234, 237-240, 314, 332 Odencrantz, L. C: on indus- trial standards, 55-56, 170 Overcrowding: tenement con- ditions, 14-15, 196, 203, 214, 221-222, 225-226; industrial districts, 31-32; workrooms, 32, 66*, 67; lodgers increase, 184-185, 225-226; serious phases of, 226; persons per room, 328 Overtime: in Italy, 29-30; (lower and feather making, 45; paper boxes, 48; candy trade, 50; violations of law, 76, 7H, Ho, 84-87, 88-94, 100- 104, 317; dangers of, 94- 342 INDEX 98; workers protest, 98-100; factory laws inadequate, 102, 103-104 Overwork: farm hands in Italy, 27, 28; in factories, 29, 30, 48, 50, 76, 78, 80, 82-107, 127, 317; law prohibits, 82 Paper Box Making: unskilled work, 47-48; wages, 48, 63 Piece Workers: seasons affect earnings, 108-112, 11 5-120; and holidays, 123; number, and earnings, 128; rate de- termination for, 140-141 Population: United States im- migration report, 1-2, 10- 11: U. S. Bureau of Labor statistics, 1 ; borhoods, 5, census, 10- 11 Italian neigh- n-15; U. S. 17, 264 Potter, Zenas: on industrial standards, 55-56 Processes: classification of in- dustries, 51; subdivision of work, 51-53, 266; dove- tailing, difficulties of, 113; determine wages, 133-135; on men's clothing, 266; training learners, 267-271. See also Occupations Professional Service: women employed in, 34 Readjustment: immigration problems, 2-5, 23, 242; in- dustrial standards a basis, 55-56, 283-296; legislative planning, 291-295 Record Cards: investigation methods, 162, 319-327 Rent: lodgers and boarders, 184- 185; in family tenements, 194-197, .333; studies, and standards for, 194-195, 311 Rest Periods: New York law, 87 Richardson, Anna M., 8 Richmond Hill House: a social settlement, 5, 7, 162 Roemer, Elisabeth, 8, 162 Russell Sage Foundation: vestigations by, 4, 6, 95, 170, 193, 255, 257 m- 57. Sanitation: ventilation, 70-71 ; cleaning systems, 71; dust menace, 71, 80, 81; conges- tion in tenements, 196-197, 2 1 5, 286 Savings: methods, 206-207, 238- 239 Seasonal Industries: effect on wage earners, 108-125, '6i~ 183; employers regulate, 110-114; unemployment, extent of, 11 5-124, 180-183; legislation, 125; wages, 130, 131, 172-190; home work, 180-183. See also Irregular Employment Seasonal Industry, A, by Mary Van Kleeck, 57 Seats: N. Y. law requires, 72; workers denied, 73, 77, 81, 287 Settlements: social, 5, 7; Rich- mond Hill House, 5, 7, 162; evening schools, 260 Skill: and experience, 30, 35, 38, 43, 61, 63; hand sewing and embroidery, 40, 42, 61; flowers and feathers, 45; variation of processes, 50- 343 INDEX 53; determines wages, 61 , 63, 76, 77, 79, 127, 132, 286; engravers, 77, 141; shop training, 263-264; processes, and learners, 265-270 Social Standards for Indus- try, 55 Spring Street Neighborhood House: co-operation of, 7 Standard of Living in New York City, by R. C. Cha- pin, 193 Standards of Living: investi- gation of Italian, 4-9, 161- 168; a menace, 4, 14; and Italian emigration, 10, 12- 15, 165, 286, 294, 318; in- dustrial requirements, 54- 57; factors that influence, 128, 145, 161,215; housing, 194-197; dietary, 198; fam- ily contrasts, 214; women without homes, 217-227, 234-235 Streightoff, Frank H: sets minimum wage, 19; report on factory investigations, 194; on rents, 195; food studies by, 198 tribute to investigation, 7; women unorganized, 56, 78, 81; and high wages, 62; demand eight-hour day, 82, 104; organizations, and number members, 104, 105, 206; strikes, 105, 293; im- prove standards, 160, 293; recommendations for, 292 Tuberculosis: induced by over- crowding, 203, 215 Unemployment: men workers, 19; women, 20; slack sea- sons, 58, 62, 76, 108-125; extent, 1 1 5-1 16, 239; causes, 1 17-124; legislation to pre- vent, 125. See also Seasonal Industries United States Bureau of La- bor Statistics: immigra- tion, 1-2; labor bulletin by, 57, 217, 237 United States Employment Service, 294 United States Immigration Commission: reports of, 190, 242, 261 Tenements: and social differ- ences, 13, 166; living condi- tions, and overcrowding, 14-15,25, 184, 195, 197,203, 214, 221-222; rents, 194- 197, 286, 333; fuel and light, 199-200; persons per room, 328 Tobacco: foreign-born workers, 48; training learners, 269, 317; statistics, 314, 331, 332 Trade Unions: Women's Trade Union League, 5-6; con- Vacations: and wages, 121-124 Van Kleeck, Mary: investiga- tions by, 8, 57, 255, 257 Wage-Earners' Budgets, by Louise B. More, 193 Wages: in Italy, 10, 28-30, 40, 41; minimum, 19, 56, 57, 207,221; unskilled workers, 20, 26-30, 45-49, 61, 76-80, 315, 317; embroiderers, 42, 44; clothing makers, 61-63, 76, 78, 316, 332; sewing 344 INDEX straw hats, 63 ; paper boxes, 63; candy makers, 77, 332; engravers, 77; feather work- ers, 80, 332; overtime, 94, 98, 100, 107; and seasonal employment, 108, 112, 116, 118, 120, 130-131, 180-183; vacations and holidays, 121- 124; significance of, to work- ers, 126-128, 145, 207, 221; statistics by industries, 128- 134, 332; by ages, 135-137; by experience, 137-144; and actual earnings, 145-155; diagrams show fluctuations of, 210-213; of women with- out homes, 219-221, 230, 2 33> 237-240; of fathers, 330 Wage Scale Board: labor sta- tistics by, 57 Walter, Henriette R., 8 Woman's Suffrage Party, Americanization plan of, 291 "Women Adrift": government reports on, 217; standards of living, 218-227, 234-240; occupations and wages, 219- 220, 237, 238, 239; living expenses, 223-225, 234-236; clothing, cost of, 227-233; health budgets, 234-236; dependents, 236-238; sav- ings, 239 Women in the Bookbinding Trade, by Mary Van Kleeck, 57 Women's Trade Union League: club organized by, 5-6 Workrooms: investigation methods, 6-9, 57; industrial centers, and overcrowding, 31-32,66,67; standards for, 55; loft buildings, 65-68, 76, 78; elevator service to, 65, 67; in remodeled dwellings, 66, 80; fire protection, 67- 69; lighting systems, 69-70; ventilation, 70-71 ; cleaning, 71; noise, control of, 72; seats, 72-74; typical, 76-78; conditions of labor, 126- 127, 287 345 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY AA 000 834 176 o